these_o most_o abominable_a one_o in_o that_o most_o abominable_a generation_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o it_o and_o become_v most_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o very_a top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o come_v in_o again_o with_o seven_o evil_a spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o generation_n mat._n xii_o 45._o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o some_o that_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o fall_v away_o will_v discover_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n 1_o thes._n ii_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o say_v that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v abroad_o come_v out_o from_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n read_v but_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n at_o your_o leisure_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o full_a character_n of_o they_o in_o little_a take_v this_o account_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o like_o balaam_n for_o love_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v gain_n and_o according_o 2._o that_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o â—iot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o indeed_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n lawful_a i_o may_v produce_v scripture_n for_o all_o these_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o remember_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n give_v evidence_n enough_o of_o this_o in_o those_o few_o word_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v spare_v more_o picture_v of_o they_o read_v but_o the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o in_o very_o sad_a colour_n and_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o just_o we_o may_v as_o a_o very_a sad_a spectacle_n such_o another_o as_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n once_o angel_n but_o now_o devil_n these_o once_o christian_n but_o now_o brute_n beast_n atheist_n devil_n incarnate_a in_o the_o curse_a copy_n and_o example_n before_o we_o balaam_n and_o these_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n we_o may_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o two_o as_o curse_a tree_n as_o any_o grow_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n covetousness_n in_o balaam_n and_o covetousness_n and_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o that_o come_v after_o he_o covetousness_n that_o make_v he_o to_o sell_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o god_n curse_n and_o plague_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o have_v get_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n and_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a camp_n and_o what_o care_v balaam_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o money_n oh_o the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n that_o may_v be_v reckon_v heap_n upon_o heap_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v one_o and_o that_o may_v be_v enough_o covetousness_n make_v judas_n sell_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o money_n a_o monster_n of_o villainy_n that_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o but_o that_o he_o play_v their_o own_o game_n and_o as_o for_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n how_o horrid_a fruit_n and_o effect_n have_v follow_v and_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o scripture_n and_o history_n give_v such_o evidence_n and_o instance_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n then_o even_o this_o whole_a day_n will_v afford_v we_o we_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a wherein_o all_o apostasy_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o apostasy_n be_v meet_v and_o convene_v and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o this_o day_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o commemorate_v and_o remember_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o go_v astray_o remember_v rome_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v do_v so_o more_o and_o when_o you_o read_v of_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n remember_v that_o church_n and_o city_n for_o who_o have_v do_v the_o one_o and_o who_o do_v the_o other_o more_o than_o she_o she_o cavil_n at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n when_o we_o forsake_v she_o but_o we_o most_o true_o answer_v that_o we_o forsake_v she_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n indeed_o and_o celebrate_v for_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 8._o but_o how_o long_o do_v it_o continue_v in_o that_o way_n i_o may_v very_o well_o answer_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o build_v itself_o upon_o peter_n then_o and_o thenceforward_o do_v it_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o certain_o he_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o leave_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o person_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o i_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o belief_n concern_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o passage_n act._n ii_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n do_v not_o some_o of_o these_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o if_o any_o doubt_v it_o i_o shall_v name_v two_o of_o they_o that_o do_v rom_n xvi_o 7._o the_o apostle_n from_o corinth_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n among_o other_o name_v there_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junius_n my_o kinsman_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o here_o be_v two_o man_n that_o be_v very_o high_o respect_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o before_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o where_o and_o when_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n by_o these_o man_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o can_v name_v a_o romanist_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o church_n first_o found_v there_o and_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v there_o be_v water_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o you_o may_v think_v a_o solaecism_n to_o say_v that_o he_o water_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v at_o it_o but_o the_o church_n come_v to_o he_o for_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o act._n xviii_o 2._o that_o claudius_n have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o church_n mention_v rom._n xvi_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v they_o return_v full_o furnish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o bless_a apostle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o then_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o renown_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o through_o the_o world_n but_o how_o
long_v it_o so_o continue_a be_v not_o easy_o determine_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o so_o continue_v be_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o some_o corruption_n be_v creep_v in_o there_o even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o scandal_n as_o it_o seem_v among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n write_v from_o rome_n he_o intimate_v that_o some_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v there_o not_o pure_o but_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n phil._n i._n 14_o 15._o however_o though_o we_o can_v punctual_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v degenerate_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o first_o church_n there_o and_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n primitive_o profess_v there_o be_v write_v so_o plain_o that_o the_o dim_a eye_n may_v read_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o shut_v or_o put_v it_o out_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n righteousness_n once_o lodge_v there_o but_o now_o murderer_n be_v the_o sad_a question_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n concern_v jerusalem_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o to_o what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o harlotry_n it_o be_v come_v the_o former_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v and_o the_o latter_a not_o easy_a to_o express_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o of_o this_o city_n the_o city_n once_o faithful_a be_v become_v a_o harlot_n but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n and_o to_o what_o a_o degree_n let_v she_o look_v to_o that_o at_o her_o peril_n it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o material_a to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o her_o degeneration_n as_o to_o consider_v how_o gross_o she_o be_v degenerate_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o particularize_v in_o every_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v up_o the_o long_a day_n in_o summer_n to_o speak_v out_o that_o matter_n rather_o than_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o it_o will_v require_v our_o examine_v even_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o we_o will_v touch_v but_o two_o instead_o of_o two_o hundred_o first_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 8._o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o rome_n be_v renowned_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v now_o that_o it_o suffice_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o either_o the_o church_n or_o himself_o believe_v do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n be_v it_o peter_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o or_o paul_n as_o he_o have_v some_o concurrence_n to_o it_o or_o those_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v do_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o they_o ever_o broach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n there_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o you_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o most_o divine_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o let_v every_o one_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n import_v a_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o that_o faith_n shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o believe_v it_o can_v tell_v what_o but_o only_o as_o other_o believe_v the_o right_a way_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v he_o that_o read_v the_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n think_v otherwise_o or_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n commendation_n of_o they_o think_v otherwise_o now_o have_v not_o that_o church_n forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o practise_v according_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n be_v paul_n of_o that_o mind_n think_v you_o when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o save_v that_o labour_n of_o institute_v they_o in_o those_o many_o high_a and_o excellent_a point_n that_o he_o do_v in_o that_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o way_n to_o build_v people_n up_o in_o devotion_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n his_o counsel_n be_v be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o in_o understand_a child_n and_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v that_o blind_a guide_n lead_v blind_a people_n into_o the_o ditch_n these_o teach_v that_o blindness_n be_v that_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o these_o forsake_a the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v thither_o second_o certain_o that_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n v._n 39_o then_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o their_o way_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o search_v they_o if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o use_v a_o know_a tongue_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o their_o way_n be_v to_o use_v a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o administer_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o way_n be_v to_o forbid_v its_o administration_n the_o right_a way_n be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v certain_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v that_o worship_n crucisix_v and_o image_n that_o worship_n and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n three_o in_o a_o word_n for_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v all_o their_o aberration_n be_v there_o any_o wrong_a way_n in_o the_o world_n if_o blow_v up_o of_o parliament_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a one_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n than_o pharaoh_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o he_o plot_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o israel_n jezabel_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o she_o murder_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o he_o throw_v the_o three_o young_a noble_n of_o judah_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n either_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o they_o ever_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o slay_v for_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o slay_v any_o for_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peter_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v will_v ever_o have_v consent_v with_o they_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o do_v they_o find_v any_o direction_n or_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o his_o writing_n though_o he_o be_v once_o so_o fiery_a as_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v be_v a_o faux_n a_o garnet_n or_o a_o catesby_n in_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o his_o master_n have_v cool_v his_o courage_n for_o sword_v it_o again_o with_o that_o cool_a he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o these_o man_n may_v have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n if_o they_o have_v be_v either_o he_o or_o christ_n disciple_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n misconstrue_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o name_n boanerges_n will_v have_v fire_v a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n our_o saviour_n check_v they_o with_o you_o know_v
be_v take_v for_o a_o jacob_n yet_o she_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v she_o for_o esau_n when_o her_o hand_n and_o neck_n and_o other_o part_n be_v as_o rough_a as_o he_o set_a she_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o together_o and_o can_v you_o know_v they_o asunder_o though_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rome_n in_o 2_o thes._n ii_o but_o of_o these_o first_o apostate_n christian_n yet_o come_v not_o rome_n a_o inch_n behind_o what_o be_v character_v there_o i._n both_o of_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n she_o as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o it_o be_v very_o true_a rome_n have_v once_o be_v a_o famous_a church_n who_o faith_n be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v once_o and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o but_o as_o the_o historian_n quaeres_fw-la samnium_n you_o may_v seek_v for_o samnium_n where_o samnium_n be_v and_o not_o find_v it_o so_o may_v you_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n there_o where_o once_o such_o a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o find_v it_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o that_o best_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v become_v the_o worst_a corruption_n and_o if_o you_o will_v find_v either_o truth_n or_o a_o right_a church_n there_o you_o do_v but_o look_v for_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o brag_v of_o their_o incorruption_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n have_v descend_v pure_a all_o along_o and_o that_o that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v taint_v from_o its_o first_o foundation_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n you_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o but_o some_o taint_n be_v get_v into_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o never_o be_v there_o but_o even_o before_o paul_n come_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o large_a faith_n that_o can_v believe_v she_o have_v keep_v pure_a so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o above_o a_o thousand_o when_o i_o read_v that_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n i_o can_v but_o strong_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o wretched_a one_o as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o then_o tamper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o she_o receive_v no_o taint_n from_o they_o hardly_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v and_o when_o i_o read_v that_o philip_n i._n 16._o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o contention_n not_o pure_o think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o apostle_n then_o lie_v prisoner_n and_o that_o then_o the_o quarrel_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n how_o ever_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o let_v out_o horrid_a smoke_n and_o so_o horrid_a locust_n rev._n ix_o begin_n be_v most_o true_o understand_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n for_o a_o star_n in_o the_o revelation-language_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n description_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v into_o the_o two_o contrary_n strictness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o papacy_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o their_o story_n as_o great_a strictness_n enjoin_v in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o great_a looseness_n permit_v in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o church_n as_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o more_o strict_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o more_o loose_a in_o the_o other_o like_o solomon_n temple_n window_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o compare_v so_o noble_a a_o thing_n with_o so_o base_a narrow_a without_o and_o broad_o within_o strict_a in_o outward_a formality_n loose_a in_o inward_a conversation_n iii_o as_o these_o in_o the_o text_n resist_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o papacy_n do_v none_o that_o be_v a_o child_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o know_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v they_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o know_v it_o themselves_o how_o many_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n especial_a in_o those_o where_o the_o truth_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v be_v you_o to_o name_v the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o can_v name_v can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o popery_n the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o light_n as_o what_o can_v be_v most_o contrary_a i_o shall_v but_o do_v what_o be_v do_v again_o and_o again_o in_o large_a and_o numerous_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o viz._n that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o speak_v it_o out_o though_o all_o protestant_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messenger_n for_o micaiah_n will_v have_v corrupt_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o do_v these_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la show_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o shame_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o void_a of_o all_o conscience_n and_o cruel_a than_o the_o gileadite_n that_o slay_v so_o many_o for_o say_n sibbole_v these_o make_v those_o say_v sibbole_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o once_o speak_v out_o 2._o the_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o use_v against_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o testimony_n write_v in_o blood_n how_o incomparable_a a_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o papacy_n be_v and_o have_v christ_n be_v at_o rome_n any_o time_n for_o those_o many_o and_o many_o year_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o their_o kindness_n that_o way_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o principle_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o can_v live_v together_o but_o it_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a temper_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o not_o only_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n but_o can_v do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o must_v either_o destroy_v it_o or_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o what_o resistance_n the_o papacy_n practise_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o speak_v of_o unto_o any_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o bloody_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o massacre_n in_o france_n and_o the_o powder_n treason_n in_o england_n that_o you_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o instance_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o we_o have_v these_o testimony_n only_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o have_v not_o see_v popish_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o england_n never_o see_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o brief_o take_v some_o view_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o verse_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_v concern_v the_o faith_n resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n now_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v we_o take_v up_o of_o the_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v his_o most_o sacred_a truth_n to_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o resist_v his_o
the_o numen_fw-la of_o rome_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n name_v or_o know_v before_o rev._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n for_o that_o rome_n be_v there_o mean_v have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n be_v expect_v thence_o where_o the_o dragon_n donation_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o power_n i_o doubt_v more_o true_o than_o constantine_n and_o can_v the_o gospel_n but_o sin_v opposition_n there_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o great_a opposer_n for_o you_o read_v not_o of_o any_o revocation_n or_o alienation_n of_o that_o conveyance_n of_o power_n ii_o as_o to_o her_o religion_n in_o after_o time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 1._o mene._n number_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n one_o by_o one_o and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o dream_n of_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n universal_a bishopship_n primacy_n infallibility_n power_n to_o pardon_n purgatory_n and_o deliverance_n thence_o transubstantiation_n and_o multitude_n more_o of_o the_o like_a fancy_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v but_o like_o his_o case_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o hungry_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o drink_v but_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o thirsty_a and_o his_o soul_n faint_v in_o he_o 2._o tekel_n weigh_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v again_o like_o the_o jewish_a of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o fond_a tradition_n and_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill._n 3._o last_o perez_n divide_v their_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o part_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n to_o the_o apostatizer_n or_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o ever_o the_o heathen_a rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o these_o two_o if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deceive_v i_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o as_o extant_a in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o former_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v he_o out_o of_o who_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n have_v be_v cast_v but_o be_v return_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o the_o former_a oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o enforce_v against_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o also_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o withal_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o heathen_a roman_a persecution_n begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o that_o cease_v after_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o metempsychose_v into_o rome_n now_o grow_v papal_a let_v any_o impartial_a censure_n judge_n by_o compare_v her_o strictness_n for_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o her_o libertine_n doctrine_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o the_o jubilee_n now_o come_v speak_v not_o very_o fair_a and_o far_o towards_o the_o attestation_n of_o both_o these_o mosaic_a strictness_n in_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n and_o libertine_n looseness_n in_o indulge_v so_o easy_a pardon_n if_o man_n practice_n speak_v their_o principle_n as_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o â—ip_v so_o much_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n element_a and_o indoctrinate_v to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o power_n purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o practice_n do_v make_v they_o legible_a abundant_o as_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n this_o day_n memorial_n give_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rake_v into_o any_o more_o which_o commemorate_v a_o design_n of_o cruelty_n and_o horror_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n of_o all_o mischievousness_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n that_o remote_a age_n to_o come_v will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o a_o church_n that_o take_v on_o she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_n church_n shall_v ever_o â—â—eed_v so_o horrid_a a_o monster_n and_o why_o so_o cruel_a against_o a_o harmless_a nation_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o destroy_v abimelech_n plea_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n will_v thou_o also_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a nation_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o plea_n as_o good_a and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v deaf_a to_o any_o such_o plead_n and_o a_o innocent_a nation_n must_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v so_o innocent_a as_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o abel_n that_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o his_o brother_n so_o all_o our_o guilt_n be_v because_o we_o have_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o therefore_o mother_n and_o child_n our_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v perish_v together_o as_o god_n by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n or_o baal_n so_o he_o by_o prevent_v this_o fire_n from_o hell_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o or_o we_o o_o england_n happy_a in_o thy_o gospel_n and_o religion_n a_o religion_n double_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a tirzah-like_a both_o because_o thou_o deserve_v the_o hate_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o own_v thou_o against_o thy_o hater_n bless_a be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o have_v plant_v thou_o water_v thou_o preserve_v thou_o and_o so_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o may_v it_o grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o bless_a fruit_n under_o the_o same_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o haleluia_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n jan._n xxiv_o mdclxxiv_o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n proclaim_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o from_o god_n and_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o holy_a city_n come_v from_o heaven_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a prospect_n to_o he_o that_o see_v it_o when_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v once_o so_o lovely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n xlviii_o who_o it_o be_v that_o see_v it_o he_o himself_o tell_v you_o speak_v out_o his_o name_n john_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o understand_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o that_o name_n though_o time_n have_v be_v that_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o another_o john_n but_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v who_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o believe_v needs_o but_o little_a dispute_n now_o only_o say_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o man_n so_o much_o honour_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o impart_v such_o noble_a and_o glorious_a vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o skip_v over_o his_o own_o
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
son_n who_o either_o have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o thou_o but_o i_o be_o deep_o sensible_a how_o void_a of_o learning_n how_o ignorant_a how_o nothing_o i_o be_o i_o most_o free_o confess_v and_o lament_v it_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o elegant_a strain_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o undervalue_v himself_o and_o subscribe_v himself_o indignissimus_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o men._n oh_o how_o become_a be_v so_o great_a learning_n veil_v under_o so_o much_o modesty_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o be_v not_o a_o single_a transient_a fit_n of_o humility_n but_o his_o constant_a tenor_n he_o style_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o man_n and_o of_o capacity_n who_o be_o nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o again_o heu_n quam_fw-la ego_fw-la cum_fw-la doctos_fw-la cogito_fw-la in_fw-la oculis_fw-la meis_fw-la non_fw-la sordesco_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o nihilesco_fw-la and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o publish_a labour_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o author_n be_v most_o ready_a ever_o to_o submit_v to_o other_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o infirmity_n and_o own_v nothing_o in_o myself_o but_o sin_n weakness_n and_o strong_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a as_o he_o write_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n and_o this_o humble_a spirit_n methinks_v i_o have_v well_o reserve_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o our_o doctor_n be_v the_o very_a crown_n of_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v outstrip_v his_o master_n master_n i_o mean_v mr._n hugh_n broughton_n a_o man_n great_o learned_a but_o as_o great_o conceit_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o apt_a to_o despise_v other_o which_o quality_n our_o doctor_n never_o know_v xvi_o some_o apology_n for_o our_o author_n and_o the_o conclusion_n have_v say_v all_o this_o i_o know_v nothing_o else_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o dispel_v some_o mist_n that_o may_v darken_v his_o name_n and_o to_o leave_v dr._n lightfoot_v memory_n as_o fair_a and_o unblemished_a as_o may_v be_v to_o posterity_n and_o so_o we_o will_v gentle_o draw_v the_o curtain_n about_o his_o hearse_n and_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o he_o at_o once_o i_o plain_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o charge_v upon_o he_o the_o one_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a opinion_n that_o he_o espouse_v and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o late_a evil_a time_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v whole_o to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o lessen_v and_o mollisie_v the_o charge_n consider_v then_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o humane_a slip_n and_o frailty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o even_o such_o who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o great_a fame_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o goodness_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v some_o abatement_n in_o their_o coat_n of_o arms._n nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la mixtura_fw-la and_o those_o great_a endowment_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o eminent_a service_n he_o do_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n may_v just_o merit_v his_o pardon_n for_o any_o fault_n which_o either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n betray_v he_o into_o as_o for_o his_o peculiar_a opinion_n such_o as_o the_o utter_a and_o everlasting_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o different_a judgement_n about_o the_o four_o monarchy_n his_o interpretation_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o write_n and_o in_o his_o dispute_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n there_o be_v this_o that_o may_v be_v apologize_v for_o they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a such_o as_o make_v no_o breach_n either_o upon_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n two_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o most_o tender_a of_o innocua_fw-la ut_fw-la spero_fw-la proponens_fw-la semper_fw-la propound_v i_o hope_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v always_o harmless_a as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o horae_n upon_o s._n john_n and_o before_o another_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o if_o i_o be_o mistake_v i_o mistake_v only_o in_o historical_a matter_n as_o most_o thing_n be_v that_o create_v difficulty_n here_o viz._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o infringe_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o these_o be_v preserve_v safe_a it_o seem_v allowable_a especial_o for_o learned_a man_n offer_v fair_a probability_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o long_o after_o that_o i_o think_v one_o of_o those_o who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o king_n joyful_a return_n be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n at_o the_o savoy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o bend_v sometime_o towards_o puritanism_n it_o be_v indeed_o his_o unhappiness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o other_o pious_a well_o mean_v man_n to_o live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o temptation_n whereinto_o if_o they_o fall_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o politician_n enough_o to_o see_v the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o those_o smooth_a and_o fair_a pretence_n i_o may_v plead_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o credulity_n not_o his_o malice_n or_o any_o evil_a design_n that_o make_v he_o err_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostle_n once_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o more_o easy_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o unsuspicious_a nature_n especial_o when_o such_o goodly_a thing_n as_o religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v so_o much_o boast_v and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n he_o afterward_o be_v convince_v how_o he_o have_v be_v trepan_v and_o see_v his_o error_n as_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o his_o ready_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o establish_a church_n upon_o the_o happy_a restauration_n and_o encourage_v his_o son_n also_o to_o the_o same_o who_o be_v both_o conformable_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o never_o be_v a_o bigot_n or_o a_o busy_a officious_a man_n always_o rather_o passive_a than_o active_a unless_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o general_o those_o matter_n wherein_o he_o stir_v be_v such_o point_n as_o in_o which_o the_o very_a lock_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o strength_n lie_v which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v and_o certain_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o thwart_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o chief_a principle_n argue_v against_o lay_n elder_n stand_v for_o general_a admittance_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o many_o such_o like_a the_o presbyterian_o can_v never_o reckon_v he_o true_o they_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o wish_v he_o more_o than_o once_o out_o of_o their_o assembly_n indeed_o he_o be_v then_o rather_o a_o man_n at_o large_a by_o himself_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o study_n than_o follow_v any_o party_n of_o man_n and_o promote_v true_a goodness_n as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v in_o those_o time_n he_o particular_o make_v these_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n his_o main_a drift_n viz._n to_o beat_v down_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o plain_o see_v tend_v to_o the_o enervate_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o regular_a clergy_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v up_o public_a communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n whereby_o unquestionable_o he_o do_v excellent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o evil_a day_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o rest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o shismaticks_n those_o weapon_n that_o they_o most_o confide_v in_o for_o this_o i_o may_v show_v his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o enthusiast_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o those_o that_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o word_n saint_n in_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v person_n true_o and_o inward_o holy_a the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o word_n be_v then_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o bitter_a contention_n and_o wild_a opinion_n nay_o and_o of_o no_o small_a danger_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o saint_n in_o their_o account_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o latin_a sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_n
these_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v go_v into_o the_o service_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o now_o of_o his_o son_n mention_v before_o section_n xxvii_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 20._o mark_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 19_o matth_n chap._n v._o ver._n 1._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n choose_v luke_n and_o mark_n do_v methodize_v and_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o matthew_n have_v lay_v very_o early_o in_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o then_o of_o his_o miracle_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n he_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n at_o sinai_n have_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o law_n the_o number_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n appoint_v who_o he_o call_v apostle_n be_v twelve_o agreeable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v these_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o both_o these_o number_n of_o twelve_o join_v together_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 4._o &_o 5_o &c_n &c_n have_v relation_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o the_o text_n allot_v these_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v act_v 10._o 39_o 41._o luk._n 24._o 48._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 3._o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n before_o they_o be_v complete_v in_o all_o their_o divine_a endowment_n they_o grow_v on_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v auditor_n a_o good_a while_n and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n for_o though_o christ_n choose_v they_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o towards_o a_o twelve_o month_n before_o he_o send_v they_o abroad_o a_o preach_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v before_o this_o their_o choose_n they_o also_o spend_v that_o in_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n what_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v when_o he_o shall_v employ_v they_o so_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o into_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o get_v by_o hear_v study_n conference_n and_o meditation_n as_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o that_o church_n do_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o function_n of_o man_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o do_v he_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o function_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o no_o more_o to_o be_v usurp_v upon_o then_o that_o now_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o man_n within_o that_o function_n as_o high-priest_n chief-priest_n ordinary_a priest_n and_o levite_n but_o all_o pale_a in_o with_o that_o peculiarity_n that_o no_o other_o may_v meddle_v with_o their_o function_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o present_a time_n but_o all_o hedge_v in_o with_o a_o distinctive_a ministerial_a calling_n that_o none_o other_o may_v nor_o may_v break_v in_o upon_o all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n that_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o denote_v peculiarity_n and_o distinctiveness_n of_o order_n as_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n mat._n 23._o 34._o now_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o nor_o ever_o have_v hear_v of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o nation_n distinguish_v for_o other_o by_o peculiarity_n of_o order_n and_o ordination_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n namely_o man_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n they_o understand_v these_o title_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v elder_n bishop_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n teacher_n now_o all_o these_o be_v synagogue_n term_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o denote_v peculiarity_n of_o order_n as_o may_v be_v show_v abundant_o from_o their_o synagogue_n antiquity_n the_o jew_n know_v no_o elder_n but_o man_n by_o their_o order_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n a_o bishop_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chazan_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n translate_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shâ—liach_n isibbor_n a_o pastor_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parnas_n and_o a_o teacher_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n reader_n now_o these_o term_n have_v never_o be_v know_v by_o any_o to_o signify_v otherways_o then_o man_n of_o a_o peculiar_a function_n and_o distinct_a order_n section_n xxviii_o matth_n chap._n v._o and_o vi_o and_o vii_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o order_n do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o luke_n do_v manifest_o assert_v it_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54._o 13._o which_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o oracle_n and_o idol_n if_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o indeed_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prophet_n but_o these_o be_v but_o man_n like_o themselves_o but_o this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o he_o teach_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o he_o then_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 2._o 2._o and_o 51.4_o do_v from_o the_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n deliver_v his_o evangelical_n law_n not_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o for_o their_o clear_n and_o fulfil_n he_o first_o begin_v with_o pronounce_v blessing_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o comfortable_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereby_o he_o call_v we_o to_o remember_v gerizim_n and_o ebal_n deut._n 27._o for_o though_o israel_n be_v enjoin_v there_o to_o pronounce_v both_o blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o those_o mountain_n yet_o be_v the_o curse_n only_o specify_v by_o name_n and_o number_n for_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bless_v be_v to_o come_v which_o thing_n take_v place_n very_o comfortable_o and_o harmonious_o here_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o also_o denounce_v woe_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o poor_a bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o etc._n etc._n but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o form_n the_o jew_n conceive_v the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v by_o israel_n from_o those_o two_o mountain_n mention_v talm._n in_o sotah_n per_fw-la 7._o &_o tosapht_n ibi_fw-la per._n 8._o how_o do_v israel_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n six_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o six_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n ebal_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o ark_n stand_v below_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o begin_v with_o blessing_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o any_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n answer_v and_o say_v amen_o then_o turn_v they_o their_o face_n towards_o mount_n ebal_n and_o begin_v with_o curse_v curse_v be_v they_o a_o that_o make_v any_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n answer_v amen_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o he_o proceed_v lay_v out_o of_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o intention_n and_o show_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o traditional_a gloss_n that_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n they_o understand_v the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v only_o of_o actual_a murder_n and_o that_o commit_v by_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n for_o if_o
punishment_n but_o they_o have_v of_o corporal_a namely_o of_o scourge_v to_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v mark_v 13._o 9_o and_o hence_o have_v paul_n his_o five_o scourge_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o so_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o say_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o christian_a congregation_n for_o since_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o platform_v of_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o since_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n in_o judaisme_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n nor_o betwixt_o those_o religion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o christian_a congregation_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o double_a function_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o if_o that_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o shall_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o improbable_a nor_o to_o interpret_v paul_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n here_o only_o his_o appoint_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n what_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o committee_n of_o private_a man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n see_v maymon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 253._o col_fw-fr 1._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a garb_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o hide_v head_n and_o face_n with_o a_o vail_n to_o betoken_v their_o ashamedness_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n wherewithal_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n so_o common_a in_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o veil_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o this_o for_o a_o current_a rule_n the_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o scholar_n may_v not_o pray_v unless_o they_o be_v veil_v maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 5._o to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o sueton._n in_o vitell._n cap._n 2._o lucius_n vitellius_n say_v he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o flatter_a he_o first_o set_v afoot_o the_o worship_v of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o a_o god_n when_o return_v out_o of_o syria_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o but_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v and_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n to_o go_v veil_v or_o their_o face_n cover_v whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o public_a a_o woman_n say_v maymony_n may_v not_o go_v into_o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o vail_n on_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 24._o and_o this_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jewish_a law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garb_n of_o modesty_n chetubboth_n per._n 7._o and_o alphe_n ibid._n where_o they_o say_v that_o that_o those_o woman_n transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o go_v forth_o unvail_v or_o that_o spin_v in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o talk_n with_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o man_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n that_o they_o pray_v veil_v or_o with_o their_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v but_o the_o woman_n transgress_v their_o jewish_a law_n for_o they_o go_v unvail_v and_o bear_v face_v into_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o comely_a feature_n need_v less_o to_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n then_o the_o man_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v both_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n but_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v as_o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o exhort_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n cap._n 11._o 10._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o observe_v instant_o before_o out_o of_o maymony_n signify_v a_o woman_n vail_n do_v also_o signify_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n speak_v let_v the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n i_o shall_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o he_o have_v call_v angel_n also_o a_o few_o chapter_n before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o 3._o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o expose_v their_o face_n open_o in_o the_o congregation_n lest_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o bait_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o thereby_o entangle_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o better_o employ_v then_o gaze_v and_o long_v after_o beauty_n there_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n understand_v the_o minister_n and_o interpret_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v lest_o the_o minister_n eye_n shall_v be_v entangle_v by_o their_o face_n which_o exposition_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o may_v speak_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o also_o which_o we_o give_v which_o provide_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o also_o blame_v their_o disorder_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o heat_n and_o contestation_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o symbol_n and_o tie_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o even_o transgress_v that_o rule_n now_o christian_n which_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o their_o judaisme_n it_o be_v then_o a_o canon_n current_n and_o bind_v among_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o none_o shall_v sleep_v jerus_n in_o megilla_n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 1._o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 11._o and_o gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o shabb._n 30._o but_o now_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o warrantable_o so_o do_v they_o also_o presume_v unwarrantable_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o common_a supper_n there_o and_o that_o only_a in_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o rich_a to_o outface_v the_o poor_a and_o one_o party_n another_o with_o their_o good_a commons_o some_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o the_o full_a whilst_o other_o sit_v hungry_a by_o and_o look_v on_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 21._o signify_v in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 43._o 34._o cant._n 5._o 1_o thus_o do_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whilst_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o show_v such_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o disunion_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o the_o lord_n according_o overtake_v some_o of_o they_o with_o evident_a judgement_n weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n avenge_a at_o once_o upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o their_o brethren_n much_o like_a surfeit_a nabal_n case_n and_o end_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o irregular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o minister_n faulty_a in_o other_o namely_o about_o the_o manage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a usherer_n in_o of_o all_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a unbelieve_a jew_n pretend_v and_o often_o back_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a imposture_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n take_v on_o they_o to_o do_v can_v call_v jesus_n accurse_v as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o that_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o fail_v in_o
shall_v be_v so_o various_a and_o rove_a conjecture_n about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o if_o studious_o compare_v with_o these_o time_n and_o voyage_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v before_o we_o the_o arabic_a date_v it_o from_o athens_n suppose_v it_o belike_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o perambulation_n of_o greece_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o syriack_n from_o laodicea_n some_o greek_a copy_n add_v from_o laodicea_n pacatiana_n which_o mistake_v belike_o grow_v because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n colos._n 4._o 16._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o show_v the_o mistake_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o rhemist_n suppose_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v at_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n in_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o how_o erroneous_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n paul_n have_v bestow_v much_o pain_n and_o a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v present_a with_o it_o and_o he_o take_v much_o care_n of_o it_o now_o he_o be_v go_v thence_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o sickleness_n of_o some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o warp_v from_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v to_o heresy_n and_o foolish_a opinion_n for_o the_o keep_n down_o of_o these_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o overgrow_v the_o church_n he_o leave_v timothy_n there_o when_o himself_o depart_v choose_v he_o for_o that_o employment_n above_o all_o other_o his_o follower_n because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o some_o prophetic_a prediction_n have_v seal_v he_o for_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a instrument_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v two_o work_n to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n first_o to_o prevent_v rise_v error_n and_o heterodoxy_n and_o second_o to_o direct_v and_o order_v the_o orthodox_n aright_o in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n not_o as_o any_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o he_o stay_v but_o a_o while_n there_o and_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v but_o by_o the_o apostle_n direction_n but_o as_o one_o that_o paul_n have_v find_v sound_a bold_a blameless_a painful_a and_o faithful_a among_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n there_o grow_v in_o time_n a_o very_a epidemical_a and_o dangerous_a apostasy_n either_o total_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o partial_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o observe_v upon_o several_a passage_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o as_o we_o go_v along_o and_o this_o backslide_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n once_o receive_v be_v the_o top_v up_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o a_o hastner_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o first_o principle_n whereby_o their_o false_a teacher_n do_v prison_n they_o towards_o this_o recidivation_n be_v puzzle_v they_o with_o idle_a fable_n intricate_a genealogy_n and_o especial_o nice_a curiosity_n and_o needless_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n their_o fable_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o near_o as_o one_o may_v guess_v upon_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a heap_n in_o their_o talmudicâ—_n record_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v those_o strange_a legend_n that_o they_o relate_v of_o the_o wondrous_a sanctity_n devotion_n and_o fact_n of_o some_o of_o their_o pharisaical_a and_o legal_a righteous_a one_o and_o the_o wondrous_a gallantry_n and_o golden_a day_n that_o they_o conceit_v in_o a_o carnal_a construction_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n their_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tit._n 3._o 9_o and_o mention_v together_o with_o these_o fable_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o scripture_n holy_a and_o divine_a but_o their_o long_a and_o intricate_a pedigree_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o to_o prove_v themselves_o jew_n levite_n priest_n and_o the_o like_a thereby_o to_o interest_n themselves_o in_o claim_n to_o all_o those_o brave_a thing_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o belong_v to_o a_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o long_a genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n of_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o derive_v by_o a_o long_a line_n of_o succession_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o doctor_n of_o which_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n avoth_v be_v as_o a_o herald_n and_o if_o we_o will_v construe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juchasin_n genealogy_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aserah_n juchasin_n ten_o lineage_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o may_v find_v endless_a question_n wherewithal_o they_o puzzele_v man_n mind_n about_o they_o as_o vid._n talm._n in_o kiddushin_n per._n 4._o alphe_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o their_o make_v their_o bait_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o catch_n and_o withdraw_v of_o simple_a soul_n either_o total_o from_o the_o acknowledge_v or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o simplicety_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o obvious_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o epistle_n how_o they_o wrought_v and_o how_o they_o prevail_v the_o witchery_n of_o old_a custom_n and_o long_a use_n and_o the_o gawdiness_n of_o a_o ceremonious_a religion_n help_v they_o to_o speed_v in_o their_o design_n and_o forward_v their_o deceive_n such_o canker_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o creep_a and_o infect_v it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n of_o timothy_n to_o prevent_v and_o to_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o hearer_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n which_o may_v keep_v such_o deceit_n and_o infection_n out_o and_o answerable_o it_o must_v be_v his_o care_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o salubrious_a constitution_n of_o worship_n ministry_n and_o government_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o sway_v and_o incline_v to_o such_o dangerous_a seduction_n hereupon_o do_v the_o apostle_n lie_v a_o divine_a directory_n before_o he_o concern_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v choose_v and_o ordain_v of_o minister_n approve_v deacon_n admit_v widow_n and_o regulate_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o that_o church_n if_o they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v these_o application_n in_o the_o most_o of_o which_o prescription_n he_o use_v exceed_v much_o of_o their_o synagogue_n language_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o reflect_v upon_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o what_o he_o prescribe_v may_v imprint_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o more_o conviction_n he_o call_v the_o minister_n episcopus_fw-la from_o the_o common_a and_o know_a title_n the_o chazan_n or_o overseer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o qualification_n for_o his_o choice_n in_o most_o thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o caution_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o elder_a maym._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o elder_n rule_v only_o and_o elder_n rule_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n meaning_n in_o this_o distinction_n that_o same_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 3._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n both_o these_o in_o the_o common_a language_n then_o best_o know_v be_v call_v elder_n and_o both_o own_a as_o ruler_n yea_o the_o very_a title_n that_o they_o usual_o term_v deacon_n by_o parnasin_n be_v the_o common_a word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ruler_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o peah_n fol._n 21._o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o three_o parnasin_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v inevery_a synagogue_n have_v these_o two_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v some_o illustration_n to_o two_o passagesin_n this_o epistle_n they_o appoint_v not_o less_o than_o three_o pernasin_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o if_o matter_n of_o money_n be_v judge_v by_o three_o matter_n of_o life_n much_o more_o require_v three_o to_o manage_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v account_v as_o a_o office_n that_o concern_v life_n namely_o in_o take_v care_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o this_o may_v that_o in_o chap._n 3._o 12._o be_v understand_v for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n a_o good_a
degree_n towards_o be_v entrust_v with_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o passage_n be_v this_o r._n haggai_n whensoever_o he_o appoint_v parnasin_n deacon_n he_o urge_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v all_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v be_v give_v from_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o deaconship_n be_v call_v rule_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v if_o by_o elder_n that_o rule_v only_o we_o shall_v understand_v a_o civil_a magistracy_n or_o bench_n in_o every_o congregation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o synagogue_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n name_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n his_o interpretation_n here_o be_v best_a take_v from_o and_o within_o himself_o and_o to_o understand_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v only_o of_o the_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v both_o elder_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v profess_v scholar_n the_o talmudick_n place_n now_o cite_v tell_v we_o that_o r._n eliezer_n one_o of_o their_o great_a rab_v be_v a_o parnas_n or_o deacon_n in_o a_o synagogue_n the_o episcopi_fw-la or_o minister_n be_v title_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o most_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distinct_o thus_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o which_o labour_v in_o teach_v and_o the_o former_a to_o denote_v their_o laboriousness_n in_o study_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o latter_a their_o laboriousness_n in_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o syriack_n here_o by_o which_o they_o mean_v a_o great_a student_n in_o the_o law_n among_o multitude_n of_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v produce_v but_o this_o one_o out_o of_o jeruslin_n maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 2._o r._n jonah_n pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o r._n acha_n bar_n ulla_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v a_o great_a student_n and_o a_o able_a teacher_n they_o that_o suppose_v that_o the_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v pay_v only_o at_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n there_o and_o upon_o this_o conceit_n look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o levitical_a be_v far_o deceive_v for_o as_o some_o be_v indeed_o pay_v at_o the_o temple_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n so_o other_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o 48_o university_n josh._n 21._o to_o maintain_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v study_v there_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o when_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o land_n into_o the_o several_a synagogue_n to_o be_v minister_n in_o they_o tithe_n be_v also_o pay_v for_o their_o maintenance_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v for_o poor_a widow_n even_o much_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n own_o rule_n that_o they_o go_v by_o in_o their_o synagogue_n which_o herein_o be_v good_a the_o talmudick_n treatise_n jevamoth_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o see_v maim_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 18._o &_o 20._o the_o widow_n he_o allow_v to_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o public_a stock_n he_o will_v have_v not_o to_o be_v widow_n by_o divorce_n nor_o widow_n young_a but_o of_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o grave_n and_o holy_a qualification_n not_o that_o these_o be_v to_o vow_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n as_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a ado_n the_o rhemist_n make_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v no_o more_o charge_n than_o themselves_o upon_o the_o church_n nor_o bring_v any_o shame_n or_o reproach_n by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o it_o and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o their_o place_n to_o attend_v upon_o stranger_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o young_a widow_n their_o age_n and_o those_o time_n be_v dangerous_a when_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n without_o which_o teach_v communicate_v with_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n and_o mix_v and_o marriage_n indifferent_o with_o heathen_a meet_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n within_o may_v make_v such_o to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o marry_v with_o heathen_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v charge_n upon_o the_o church_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o he_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v to_o curse_v the_o heathen_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n chap._n 3._o 15._o the_o very_a title_n by_o which_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v ordinary_o style_v vid._n maym._n in_o mamrin_n per._n 1._o the_o observe_v of_o which_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o here_o after_o some_o stay_n in_o macedonia_n and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o those_o part_n paul_n turn_v back_o again_o and_o go_v for_o greece_n act._n 20._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o way_n visit_v crect_n and_o there_o leave_v titus_n tit._n 1._o 5._o think_v that_o he_o shall_v present_o after_o a_o little_a stay_n in_o greece_n have_v set_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o titus_n shall_v have_v stay_v there_o till_o further_a time_n for_o if_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v late_o concern_v titus_n be_v consider_v how_o paul_n send_v he_o with_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o after_o their_o part_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o never_o meet_v till_o titus_n come_v up_o to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5_o 6._o it_o will_v ready_o resolve_v that_o in_o that_o first_o journey_n to_o macedonia_n he_o leave_v he_o not_o in_o creeâ—_n for_o titus_n and_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o meet_v again_o since_o their_o part_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o there_o at_o his_o second_o come_v up_o to_o macedonia_n namely_o after_o his_o travel_v in_o greece_n and_o when_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o his_o intend_a journey_n into_o syria_n act._n 20._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o by_o this_o that_o instant_o upon_o his_o return_v from_o greece_n and_o from_o his_o prevent_v journey_n he_o send_v for_o titus_n to_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o warning_n tit._n 3._o 12._o which_o two_o particular_n joint_o observe_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o macedonia_n in_o his_o journey_n into_o greece_n and_o when_o he_o intend_v after_o his_o perambulation_n of_o greece_n to_o have_v go_v for_o syria_n but_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n of_o some_o jew_n for_o his_o life_n turn_v he_o again_o to_o macedonia_n in_o his_o return_n thither_o or_o upon_o his_o come_n there_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o controvert_v whether_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v towards_o macedonia_n or_o when_o he_o be_v come_v up_o into_o macedonia_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scantling_n of_o time_n either_o in_o his_o journey_n thither_o or_o instant_o upon_o his_o come_n there_o the_o postscript_n have_v date_v it_o from_o nicopolis_n because_o of_o his_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o 12._o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n from_o which_o word_n as_o the_o affixer_n of_o the_o postscript_n have_v gather_v some_o ground_n to_o date_n it_o thence_o so_o other_o have_v gather_v better_a ground_n to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o date_v thence_o because_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v thither_o who_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o crete_n may_v be_v a_o endless_a inquiry_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o cretan_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 8._o but_o whether_o they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o return_v with_o
it_o into_o their_o own_o country_n be_v a_o inquiry_n as_o endless_a whether_o barnabas_n ever_o preach_v there_o we_o may_v question_v also_o but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v never_o resolve_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o paul_n be_v there_o himself_o from_o that_o expression_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n but_o his_o stay_n there_o when_o he_o leave_v titus_n can_v not_o be_v long_o as_o be_v easy_o clear_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n late_o mention_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v there_o some_o time_n before_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v send_v the_o gospel_n thither_o by_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n or_o however_o it_o come_v there_o there_o want_v something_o to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o leave_v titus_n to_o accomplish_v and_o his_o work_n be_v just_a the_o same_o that_o he_o leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n for_o as_o be_v easy_o see_v by_o lay_v together_o the_o two_o epistle_n viz._n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heterodox_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o advise_v the_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n this_o matter_n of_o ordain_v elder_n have_v make_v the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o these_o two_o man_n to_o entitle_v they_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o of_o crect_n who_o how_o little_a they_o stay_v or_o settle_v in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n he_o read_v but_o dim_o that_o see_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n urge_v he_o to_o dispatch_v the_o business_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o that_o upon_o notice_n from_o he_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o come_v up_o to_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n a_o city_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o augustus_n obtain_v against_o anthony_n dion_n cass._n pag._n 426._o &_o 443._o titus_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n come_v to_o he_o and_o when_o winter_n begin_v to_o draw_v over_o and_o paul_n begin_v now_o to_o think_v of_o journey_v ere_o it_o be_v very_o long_o he_o send_v he_o upon_o a_o employment_n to_o another_o place_n which_o because_o it_o be_v when_o winter_n be_v go_v off_o we_o must_v place_v it_o in_o another_o year_n christ_n lvi_o nero._n two_o a_o new_a year_n be_v now_o enter_v and_o paul_n intend_v for_o syria_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o spring_n be_v a_o little_a up_o he_o send_v titus_n before_o hand_n to_o corinth_n to_o hasten_v their_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o judea_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a against_o paul_n shall_v come_v thither_o and_o with_o titus_n he_o send_v two_o other_o brethren_n and_o by_o they_o all_o he_o send_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v plain_a by_o these_o place_n and_o passage_n in_o it_o chap._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o which_o i_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o they_o of_o macedonia_n yet_o have_v i_o send_v the_o brethren_n lest_o our_o boast_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a lest_o haply_o they_o of_o macedonia_n come_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o 14._o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o chap._n 13._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o and_o chap._n 8._o 16._o but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o put_v the_o same_o earnest_a care_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n for_o you_o 17._o be_v more_o forward_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o go_v unto_o you_o 18._o and_o with_o he_o we_o have_v send_v the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 22._o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o they_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v often_o time_n prove_v diligent_a in_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n who_o these_o two_o nameless_a person_n shall_v be_v will_v require_v some_o inquiry_n the_o late_a i_o suppose_v be_v erastus_n both_o because_o his_o diligence_n have_v be_v approve_v before_o act_v 19_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v say_v erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n 2_o tim._n 4._o yet_o he_o not_o name_v among_o paul_n retinue_n when_o he_o set_v out_o for_o asia_n act._n 20._o 4._o because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o corinth_n before_o as_o for_o the_o other_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o very_a phrase_n and_o expression_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v luke_n and_o that_o the_o word_n mean_v who_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v write_v whereas_o beside_o that_o groundless_a strictness_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n limit_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o a_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o that_o most_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o renow_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n himself_o that_o he_o go_v not_o either_o before_o paul_n to_o corinth_n as_o this_o brother_n speak_v of_o do_v nor_o do_v he_o go_v before_o paul_n to_o troas_n as_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v name_v by_o he_o do_v but_o he_o go_v in_o paul_n company_n for_o observe_v his_o speech_n these_o tarry_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n and_o we_o sail_v away_o from_o philippi_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n we_o and_o we_o do_v plain_o associate_v the_o penman_n himself_o with_o paul_n at_o his_o set_n out_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v before_o other_o therefore_o do_v guess_v that_o this_o brother_n that_o go_v along_o with_o titus_n be_v silas_n because_o it_o be_v say_v who_o also_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o very_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o silas_n prove_v against_o it_o for_o silas_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o go_v with_o paul_n any_o more_o than_o timothy_n or_o titus_n be_v but_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o paul_n alone_o as_o they_o also_o be_v see_v act._n 15._o 40._o that_o clause_n then_o who_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o do_v deal_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n for_o none_o other_o can_v be_v name_v to_o who_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o proper_o apply_v as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o two_o most_o proper_o to_o mark_n and_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a for_o 1._o the_o word_n with_o we_o join_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n together_o in_o their_o travel_n and_o the_o three_o man_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o travel_v with_o they_o be_v none_o but_o mark._n for_o 2._o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o purpose_n act_v 12._o 25._o and_o by_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 5._o as_o these_o word_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n do_v well_o explain_v those_o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o paul_n have_v take_v distaste_n at_o mark_n and_o so_o bitter_a that_o barnabas_n and_o he_o have_v part_v upon_o it_o act._n 15._o 39_o yet_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o desire_v timothy_n to_o bring_v mark_n to_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o reconcile_v to_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o and_o find_v he_o useful_a when_o it_o be_v that_o they_o knit_v into_o amity_n and_o employment_n again_o be_v not_o discoverable_a but_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o the_o passage_n new_o allege_v do_v make_v past_o denial_n and_o if_o his_o employment_n of_o mark_n be_v not_o now_o or_o before_o he_o can_v no_o more_o employ_v he_o before_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o prisoner_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n again_o and_o shall_v find_v something_o there_o to_o help_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n nay_o to_o raise_v it_o high_o than_o yet_o it_o have_v speak_v namely_o that_o mark_n be_v not_o only_o send_v by_o paul_n to_o corinth_n at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n when_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n and_o thus_o if_o these_o word_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o that_o have_v write_v a_o gospel_n here_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o in_o that_o sense_n for_o this_o mark_n write_v a_o
any_o intimation_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o away_o as_o we_o have_v of_o his_o send_n for_o titus_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o crete_n intend_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o paul_n design_v to_o have_v sail_v for_o syria_n come_v near_o to_o he_o and_o there_o discover_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o way_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v also_o have_v enfold_v timothy_n he_o bring_v he_o away_o back_o again_o with_o he_o and_o so_o both_o return_v into_o macedonia_n and_o now_o winter_n be_v over_o they_o be_v set_v for_o asia_n again_o but_o when_o paul_n and_o this_o his_o company_n be_v all_o go_v for_o asia_n together_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o set_v out_o together_o but_o these_o go_v before_o and_o tarry_v at_o troas_n and_o paul_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o company_n come_v after_o nay_o they_o be_v all_o to_o meet_v at_o troas_n as_o it_o appear_v ver_fw-la 6._o why_o may_v they_o not_o then_o have_v go_v all_o together_o to_o troas_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o paul_n himself_o be_v to_o go_v by_o corinth_n and_o not_o mind_v to_o stay_v there_o but_o very_o little_a because_o he_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o whole_a train_n thither_o but_o send_v they_o away_o the_o next_o way_n they_o can_v go_v to_o troas_n himself_o promise_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v speedy_o with_o they_o there_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o have_v new_o send_v word_n in_o that_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v late_o send_v that_o now_o his_o come_n will_v be_v speedy_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o chap._n 13._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o not_o that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o twice_o before_o for_o since_o his_o first_o depart_v thence_o when_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o a_o long_a time_n together_o at_o his_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v neither_o mention_n nor_o probability_n of_o his_o be_v there_o again_o but_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o come_v have_v promise_v and_o intend_v a_o journey_n thither_o once_o before_o but_o be_v prevent_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o now_o he_o not_o only_o promise_v by_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o stake_v the_o three_o brethren_n that_o he_o have_v send_v thither_o for_o witness_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o witness_n his_o promise_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o assure_v now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o whilst_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n go_v direct_o the_o next_o cut_v to_o troas_n he_o himself_o and_o luke_n and_o who_o else_o he_o think_v good_a to_o retain_v with_o he_o go_v about_o by_o corinth_n and_o now_o to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o thus_o part_a company_n and_o of_o paul_n short_a stay_n at_o corinth_n when_o he_o come_v there_o we_o may_v take_v into_o thought_n beside_o how_o much_o he_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o jealousy_n that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v all_o thing_n at_o corinth_n so_o comfortable_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o creditable_a to_o they_o before_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o have_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o glance_n that_o way_n for_o though_o as_o to_o the_o general_a there_o be_v reformation_n wrought_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o thereupon_o he_o speak_v very_o excellent_a thing_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o few_o that_o think_v base_o of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o and_o traduce_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o and_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o his_o boast_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n may_v come_v off_o but_o indifferent_o if_o the_o macedonian_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o to_o see_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o the_o good_a policy_n of_o just_a fear_n grief_n and_o prudence_n to_o send_v they_o by_o another_o way_n and_o he_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o stay_v but_o a_o while_n when_o he_o come_v there_o from_o corinth_n in_o his_o short_a stay_n there_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o romans_z as_o have_v be_v well_o suppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o postscript_n and_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o observation_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o benevolence_n that_o they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v collect_v for_o they_o rom._n 15._o 26._o the_o word_n achaia_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o now_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o corinthian_a contribution_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o till_o he_o come_v there_o 2._o that_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o roman_n phoebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchraea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o which_o cenchraea_n be_v a_o place_n belong_v to_o corinth_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o though_o at_o some_o few_o mile_n distance_n 3._o that_o he_o call_v erastus_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n rom._n 16._o 23._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o that_o he_o call_v gaius_n his_o host_n or_o the_o man_n with_o who_o he_o lodge_v and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o who_o house_n stranger_n have_v their_o entertainment_n rom._n 16._o 23._o who_o be_v a_o corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o to_o troas_n be_v one_o man_n and_o gaius_n of_o corinth_n be_v another_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o greeting_n of_o some_o man_n be_v send_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o with_o paul_n at_o this_o present_a in_o corinth_n as_o timothy_n rom._n 16._o 20._o who_o be_v go_v to_o troas_n and_o sosipaters_n who_o be_v go_v thither_o also_o for_o he_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o with_o sopater_n of_o berea_n act_v 20._o 4._o and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o corinth_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o late_o paul_n and_o these_o man_n part_v and_o that_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v they_o before_o their_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v how_o their_o salutation_n come_v insert_v into_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o that_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n but_o not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o at_o another_o namely_o in_o that_o time_n when_o paul_n travel_v greece_n of_o which_o journey_n there_o be_v mention_v act._n 20._o in_o which_o time_n among_o other_o place_n they_o conceive_v he_o come_v to_o corinth_n and_o there_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o 1._o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n in_o these_o three_o month_n travel_n or_o no._n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o call_v on_o they_o as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 7._o which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o travel_v those_o three_o month_n but_o that_o he_o discover_v that_o the_o jew_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o come_v according_o to_o that_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o 2._o he_o can_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n at_o that_o time_n because_o when_o he_o write_v it_o he_o know_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n be_v then_o ready_a rom._n 15._o 26._o which_o when_o he_o travel_v greece_n either_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o or_o at_o least_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v as_o appear_v copious_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o most_o sublime_a epistle_n clear_v full_o and_o divine_o the_o two_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o he_o handle_v the_o great_a point_n original_a sin_n election_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o lay_v this_o position_n down_o concern_v
exact_a performance_n do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o john_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o for_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o belief_n in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o disclaim_v all_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o proclaim_v repentance_n for_o non-performance_n and_o righteousness_n only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o christ._n so_o that_o here_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n begin_v to_o be_v create_v a_o new_a commandment_n give_v a_o new_a church_n found_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v down_o and_o the_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n set_v up_o second_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v use_v before_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n or_o heathen_n to_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o vid._n aben_n ezra_n gen._n 35._o rambam_fw-la in_o issurei_n biah_n per._n 13._o now_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o undergo_v show_v unto_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v enter_v and_o transplant_v into_o a_o new_a profession_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v knit_v into_o one_o church_n and_o body_n the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o be_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o new_a world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n luke_n do_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o year_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o rule_n of_o pilate_n herod_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n that_o so_o remarkable_a a_o year_n may_v be_v fix_v and_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v observe_v when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o here_o it_o may_v have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o our_o task_n and_o not_o to_o have_v drive_v over_o this_o period_n of_o time_n and_o to_o stop_v half_o a_o year_n after_o it_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o since_o his_o preach_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a and_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n look_v after_o and_o since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v but_o a_o preface_n and_o forerunner_n unto_o that_o of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unproper_a and_o may_v be_v very_o excusable_a to_o make_v that_o our_o entrance_n to_o another_o part_n and_o take_v this_o with_o we_o in_o our_o motion_n to_o our_o lodging_n and_o rest_v there_o §._o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v proclaim_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v intimate_v and_o learn_v concern_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o full_a reveal_n and_o open_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_a and_o stranger_a to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o israel_n have_v be_v his_o peculiar_a before_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o trust_v in_o another_o and_o not_o one_o self_n for_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o do_v the_o three_o former_a or_o for_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n may_v raze_v that_o partition_n wall_n which_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n himself_o have_v rear_v and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o full_o perform_v the_o law_n vers._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a uulgar_a latin_a victor_n antiochenus_fw-la origen_n cite_v by_o he_o and_o other_o that_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n and_o so_o jansenius_n think_v it_o be_v so_o write_v by_o mark_n himself_o but_o purposely_o change_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v it_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o other_o read_v carry_v with_o it_o but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o impious_a though_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o text_n at_o pleasure_n as_o the_o text_n shall_v seem_v easy_a or_o difficult_a this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o bible_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o or_o a_o text_n of_o one_o own_o head_n second_o in_o ancient_a time_n than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v produce_v which_o read_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v read_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o jansenius_n himself_o show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 11._o three_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o esay_n at_o all_o but_o in_o malachi_n and_o the_o first_o half_a also_o for_o that_o be_v considerable_a for_o though_o sometime_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a do_v close_o couch_v two_o several_a place_n together_o under_o one_o quotation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o always_o be_v that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v on_o it_o to_o cite_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o as_o act_n 7._o 7._o steven_n allege_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n as_o if_o utter_v to_o abraham_n alone_o whereas_o it_o be_v two_o several_a quotation_n and_o two_o several_a speech_n tie_v up_o in_o one_o the_o one_o speak_v to_o abraham_n indeed_o but_o the_o other_o to_o moses_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o to_o abraham_n be_v set_v the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n whereupon_o the_o allegation_n be_v produce_v four_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o say_v it_o be_v write_v or_o it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o prophet_n but_o by_o he_o we_o find_v indeed_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n act_n 1._o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n joh._n 6._o 45._o but_o no_o where_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o single_a prophet_n five_o to_o read_v as_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o hebrew_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oraietha_n nebhyim_n chetubbim_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n approve_v and_o follow_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24._o 44._o and_o allude_v to_o by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n thy_o way_n before_o thou_o the_o former_a be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o lxx_o at_o all_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o they_o both_o but_o clean_o contrary_a for_o they_o both_o have_v it_o the_o way_n before_o i_o but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o cite_v any_o text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a to_o observe_v the_o exact_a and_o strict_a form_n of_o word_n as_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o or_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o many_o particular_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o agreement_n in_o sense_n be_v there_o not_o so_o flat_a difference_n of_o person_n as_o i_o and_o thou_o second_o the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n do_v often_o show_v itself_o in_o requote_v of_o place_n in_o this_o that_o it_o allege_v they_o in_o difference_n of_o word_n and_o difference_n of_o sense_n yea_o sometime_o in_o contrariety_n not_o to_o make_v one_o place_n to_o cross_v or_o deny_v another_o but_o by_o the_o variety_n one_o to_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v another_o as_o in_o correspond_v place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a as_o gen._n 10._o 22_o 23._o cite_v 1_o chron._n 1._o 17._o gen._n 36._o 12._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 1._o 36._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 44._o parallel_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 15._o with_o jer._n 52._o 21._o and_o very_o
next_o chapter_n before_o have_v prove_v a_o sacrament_n of_o death_n to_o the_o sichemite_n jacob_n use_v baptism_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o second_o that_o the_o company_n to_o be_v admit_v be_v female_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o syrian_a male_a idolater_n for_o all_o the_o male_n of_o sechem_n be_v slay_v gen._n 34._o 25._o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v a_o sacrament_n which_o woman_n also_o may_v come_v under_o for_o under_o circumcision_n they_o do_v not_o come_v second_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n by_o sanctification_n and_o wash_n exod._n 19_o 10._o from_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v ground_n the_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n as_o a_o special_a ground_n three_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n the_o introduction_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blood_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n heb._n 9_o 19_o yea_o and_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o our_o rabbin_n teach_v say_v rabbi_n solomon_n that_o our_o father_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n without_o baptism_n r._n sol._n in_o loc_n 4._o in_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n when_o heathen_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n by_o multitude_n their_o admission_n to_o their_o church_n be_v by_o baptism_n and_o not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v because_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n wash_v their_o garment_n and_o the_o priest_n come_v from_o their_o common_a employment_n to_o their_o function_n wash_v their_o body_n let_v all_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o talmud_n rabbi_n akiba_n say_v o_o israel_n you_o be_v bless_v before_o who_o be_v you_o justify_v or_o cleanse_v or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o cleanse_v you_o it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o in_o kippurim_n our_o master_n say_v that_o bastard_n and_o gibeonite_n shall_v be_v all_o justify_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ezekiel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o in_o kiddushin_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o unto_o repentance_n here_o the_o school_n think_v they_o find_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o that_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a or_o substantial_a difference_n between_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v anon_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v though_o by_o this_o mightiness_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o baptist_n his_o omnipotency_n or_o all-powerfulness_a as_o he_o be_v god_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v understand_v as_o many_o expositor_n do_v take_v it_o yet_o since_o john_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v and_o in_o comparison_n with_o himself_o as_o concern_v preach_v and_o baptise_v it_o can_v be_v but_o his_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o particular_a thing_n wherein_o christ_n show_v this_o mightiness_n above_o john_n yea_o even_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o his_o humane_a flesh_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v his_o preach_n and_o ministerial_a office_n and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o four_o head_n first_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v but_o john_n have_v not_o for_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a he_o shall_v since_o he_o in_o who_o that_o power_n rest_v as_o in_o its_o proper_a centre_n be_v so_o near_o to_o come_v and_o so_o ready_a to_o show_v it_o second_o in_o the_o different_a power_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n john_n many_o but_o christ_n far_o more_o as_o joh._n 3._o 26._o three_o in_o the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n for_o whereas_o john_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o death_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o with_o his_o resurrection_n four_o in_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o disciple_n and_o this_o difference_n john_n show_v himself_o joh._n 3._o 30._o to_o which_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n baptism_n above_o that_o of_o john_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o sense_n be_v but_o strain_v which_o delight_v so_o many_o namely_o that_o john_n confess_v under_o this_o simile_n that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o resolve_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n see_v matthew_n give_v this_o his_o speech_n in_o other_o word_n and_o mark_v by_o add_v one_o word_n more_o to_o these_o make_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o take_v they_o in_o their_o literal_a meaning_n for_o matthew_n have_v it_o thus_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o mark._n the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v both_o joint_o show_v that_o the_o baptist_n have_v no_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n in_o this_o his_o speech_n but_o do_v in_o plain_a and_o downright_a term_n aver_v his_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n that_o tie_v his_o master_n shoe_n or_o carry_v they_o be_v to_o his_o master_n for_o these_o mean_a and_o base_a of_o office_n of_o servant_n to_o master_n he_o instance_v in_o that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n the_o more_o to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o people_n apprehension_n §._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o arise_v that_o opinion_n so_o mighty_o take_v up_o in_o the_o school_n and_o embrace_v concern_v the_o great_a disparity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o this_o say_v they_o can_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o the_o other_o do_v and_o john_n be_v but_o as_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n pretend_v where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o first_o john_n compare_v not_o his_o own_o baptism_n with_o we_o but_o his_o own_o with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n institute_v to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o but_o that_o he_o practise_v and_o exhibit_v personal_o himself_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o mention_v not_o water_n in_o christ_n baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n that_o they_o mean_v joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v personal_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v which_o with_o water_n he_o never_o do_v joh._n 4._o 2._o second_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v be_v not_o mean_v the_o grace_n concomitant_a to_o our_o christian_a baptism_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o his_o send_v down_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o our_o saviour_n own_o exposition_n act._n 1._o 5._o for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o where_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o these_o of_o the_o baptist_n and_o apply_v the_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o and_o undeniable_o to_o his_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o pentecost_n day_n he_o have_v give_v a_o sure_a plain_a and_o undoubted_a explanation_n of_o these_o word_n three_o neither_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v well_o compare_v together_o will_v any_o such_o difference_n or_o diversity_n be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o nay_o set_v the_o form_n of_o word_n aside_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o first_o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n from_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v send_v also_o the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 33._o second_o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o element_n water_n three_o
etc._n etc._n *_o dove_n how_o offer_v 935_o dream_n intimate_v various_a event_n 20_o dreamer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n this_o sort_n of_o delusion_n 371_o drink_v offer_v what_o 938_o 939_o drought_n mingle_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 92_o drought_n or_o want_v of_o rain_n great_a 116_o dust_n shake_v dust_n off_o the_o foot_n what_o p._n 291._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n whence_o to_o be_v take_v 1080._o *_o e._n earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n p._n 338._o earth_n new_a earth_n and_o new_a heaven_n denote_v the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 338_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o as_o use_v by_o christ._n 576_o easter_n how_o old_a its_o celebration_n 548_o edom_n by_o this_o term_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n common_o express_v the_o roman_n 349_o egyptian_a deity_n what_o 1027_o elder_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 289._o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o every_o synagogue_n one_o that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n another_o that_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 302._o this_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 302._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n style_v themselves_o elder_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostick_a function_n must_v ceâ—se_v but_o the_o ministerial_a abide_v p._n 340._o every_o synagogue_n have_v two_o elder_n one_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n another_z that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n 611_o 612_o elder_n for_o senior_n and_o senator_n of_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n 760_o elder_a son_n a_o young_a reckon_v for_o elder_a 384_o element_n melt_v and_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n page_n 338_o elias_n his_o history_n p._n 82._o what_o opinion_n the_o rabbin_n have_v of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v with_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o first_o departure_n and_o his_o frequent_a invisible_a come_n as_o at_o every_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n p._n 522_o 523._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o second_o visible_a come_n p._n 523_o 524._o also_o multitude_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a writer_n have_v assert_v that_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o visible_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n confute_v 524_o elisha_n his_o history_n 86_o 87_o elohim_n denote_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 394_o elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n be_v a_o magical_a jew_n who_o with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n mention_v in_o several_a scripture_n explain_v p._n 2052_o to_o 2060._o *_o the_o moral_a of_o it_o 2055_o to_o 2060*_n emmanuel_n nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la 419_o end_v come_v matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n expression_n only_o show_v destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o jerusalem_n draw_v near_o 332_o 333_o 335_o end_n of_o thing_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n 338_o england_n some_o remarkable_a thing_n refer_v to_o its_o ancient_a state_n p._n 328._o it_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n an._n dom._n 44._o p._n 888._o england_n and_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v by_o javans_n posterity_n 996_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v some_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 339._o enoch_n many_o christian_a writer_n hold_v that_o he_o and_o elias_n shall_v visible_o come_v again_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 524_o ephah_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o 727_o 905_o epicurus_n be_v a_o term_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o doctor_n 297_o epiphany_n or_o the_o wisemen_n come_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n 432_o to_o 434_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n be_v a_o synagogue_n term_n so_o be_v most_o of_o his_o qualification_n fetch_v thence_o p._n 308._o so_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v over_o those_o that_o read_v to_o see_v that_o they_o read_v right_a hence_o call_v chasan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la overseer_n etc._n etc._n 375_o 611_o to_o 618_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n be_v a_o epistle_n from_o that_o church_n to_o paul_n 326_o er_o and_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v when_o their_o father_n be_v very_o young_a 105_o esau_n all_o hairy_a when_o bear_v like_o a_o kid_n 14_o eser_n but_o a_o additional_a title_n for_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n 104_o essean_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n 457_o 458_o 459_o evangelist_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 223_o eunuch_n his_o conversion_n and_o who_o he_o be_v 281_o eutyches_n and_o valentius_n aver_v christ_n to_o have_v only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n confute_v 397_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v attend_v by_o their_o bewail_v p._n 268._o where_o and_o how_o perform_v 2006_o 2007._o *_o ezra_n the_o sacred_a writer_n consider_v as_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2007_o 2008._o *_o exorcist_n vagabond_n jew_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o magical_a trick_n p._n 289._o see_v barjesus_n expiation_n day_n what_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o p._n 971._o the_o escape_v goat_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n beside_o other_o offering_n p._n 971_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n page_n 972_o f._n faction_n division_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v page_n 301_o to_o 304_o faith_n it_o make_v improbable_a thing_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n p._n 49._o jewish_a and_o evangelical_n what_o p._n 247._o i'faith_o why_o set_v after_o repentance_n 630_o fall_v of_o man._n p._n 2._o of_o adam_n 1022_o fan_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v thereof_o 468_o fast_v and_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 925._o of_o christ_n wonderful_a consider_v the_o time_n place_n his_o present_a posture_n he_o fast_v night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n 502_o 503_o fast_a day_n the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n 792_o fast_n of_o the_o captive_v jew_n be_v keep_v in_o several_a month_n p._n 143._o public_a fast_n what_o p._n 288._o they_o be_v upon_o important_a occasion_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n 289_o father_n what_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n 295_o festival_n three_o principal_a one_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v free_a be_v to_o appear_v at_o they_o 950_o 951_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o he_o be_v call_v architriclinus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o symposiarchus_n the_o governor_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o heathen_a feast_n p._n 547._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o action_n attend_v it_o p._n 243._o the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n p._n 477._o feast_n of_o charity_n or_o agapae_n what_o 315_o feast_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v upon_o bed_n 539._o marg._n feast_n woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v 956_o foot_n anoint_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n 252_o felix_n show_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a man._n 320_o fig_n ripen_v at_o differ_v season_n 253_o first_o fruit_n and_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n the_o way_n of_o gather_v and_o offer_v they_o 969_o
pharisee_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 2._o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o those_o that_o bring_v she_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o in_o the_o handful_n of_o glean_n upon_o exod._n sect._n xlix_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judg._n xx._n 27_o 28._o but_o with_o this_o variety_n there_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o lord_n from_o off_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o this_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o correct_v his_o former_a thought_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o no_o heavenly_a voice_n but_o that_o god_n present_o inspire_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o question_v put_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n which_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o need_v not_o particularize_v any_o other_o passage_n in_o these_o sermon_n where_o notion_n mention_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o author_n book_n be_v repeat_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o leave_v out_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o make_v a_o chasm_n and_o break_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o it_o can_v not_o without_o that_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v only_o mention_v brief_o &_o in_o transitu_fw-la perhaps_o some_o few_o passage_n may_v be_v censure_v as_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o calm_o and_o deliberate_o view_v those_o passage_n again_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a fair_a construction_n and_o the_o most_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v against_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a formality_n or_o the_o needless_a multiply_v of_o they_o not_o against_o a_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a use_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o promote_a edification_n and_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a that_o will_v not_o overlook_v some_o thing_n and_o pass_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o other_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o our_o author_n live_v and_o what_o doctrine_n then_o prevail_v and_o carry_v away_o many_o good_a though_o unwary_a man_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v resist_v torrent_n and_o allowance_n may_v the_o more_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o thing_n seem_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v great_o inculcate_v peace_n and_o conformity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decry_v separation_n from_o the_o national_a establish_a church_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o a_o public_a audience_n upon_o john_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o full_o and_o incomparable_o manage_v that_o it_o be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n almost_o resolve_v to_o be_v make_v public_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o use_n and_o information_n of_o our_o dissenter_n which_o if_o read_v and_o consider_v by_o they_o with_o a_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n will_v certain_o set_v they_o clear_v of_o their_o scruple_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o discourse_v against_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n to_o revelation_n in_o that_o upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o he_o argue_v most_o excellenty_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ready_a to_o be_v quite_o justle_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o doctor_n end_v both_o his_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o that_o sermon_n speak_v about_o cast_v away_o religious_a usage_n because_o abuse_v he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o another_o have_v use_v it_o evil_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o know_v not_o what_o reformer_n shall_v more_o study_v than_o to_o observe_v how_o near_o christ_n comply_v with_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a religious_a practice_n and_o civil_a converse_n that_o be_v lawful_a once_o more_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o towards_o the_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o who_o scruple_v at_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o sing_v psalm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o sing_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v but_o most_o plain_a why_o to_o sing_v 2._o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v select_v these_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o author_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o peaceableness_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a principle_n and_o that_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o reputation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o enthusiasm_n than_o the_o great_a prevail_a error_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n accompany_v our_o author_n do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o religion_n and_o truth_n then_o and_o do_v educate_v and_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n and_o other_o christian_n his_o auditor_n into_o a_o ready_a and_o more_o cheerful_a conformity_n to_o our_o present_a church_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o sermon_n breathe_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o a_o entire_a desire_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christian_n in_o real_a substantial_a piety_n and_o true_a save_a knowledge_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o plain_a easy_a unaffected_a strain_n of_o humble_a oratory_n condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o which_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o to_o raise_v attention_n and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n i_o mean_v by_o offer_v frequent_o something_a new_a and_o surprise_v and_o intermix_v sudden_a apostrophe_n and_o affectionate_a and_o close_a interrogation_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o must_v account_v for_o myself_o and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n these_o discourse_n mr._n john_n duckfield_n rector_n of_o aspeden_n in_o hertfordshire_n the_o author_n son_n in_o law_n and_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n behold_v for_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a kind_o impart_v to_o i_o the_o decease_a learned_a man_n scatter_a paper_n and_o mss._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o sermon-note_n from_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o have_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o his_o learning_n i_o diligent_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o many_o of_o the_o note_n i_o resolve_v to_o select_v a_o few_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o with_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o see_v
allude_v to_o the_o custom_n yea_o not_o seldom_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o country_n whence_o one_o may_v the_o rather_o suspect_v a_o allusion_n in_o this_o place_n also_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o version_n be_v that_o see_v we_o be_v discourse_v about_o scourge_v prov._n xxvii_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o shall_v beat_v a_o fool_n with_o stripe_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n instead_o of_o though_o thou_o shall_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n finis_fw-la horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudic_n exercitation_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o discourse_n concern_v what_o bibles_n be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o learned_a sir_n william_n morice_n k_o t._n principal_a secretary_z of_o state_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n right_o honourable_a all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o work_n may_v well_o seem_v a_o continue_a solecism_n when_o i_o have_v with_o so_o unskilful_a a_o hand_n attempt_v to_o explain_v so_o abstruse_a a_o epistle_n and_o handle_v thing_n so_o difficult_a in_o so_o brief_a a_o manner_n and_o last_o in_o dare_v to_o dedicate_v these_o so_o impolished_a paper_n to_o a_o person_n of_o such_o judgement_n and_o learning_n and_o what_o account_n shall_v i_o give_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o among_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passage_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o this_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n claim_v no_o small_a share_n a_o epistle_n behind_o none_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o thing_n handle_v and_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o style_n wherewith_o they_o be_v handle_v above_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v to_o be_v tremble_v at_o but_o allure_a withal_o and_o provoke_v a_o mind_n greedy_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o arrogance_n nor_o rashness_n that_o i_o employ_v myself_o in_o these_o obscurity_n but_o a_o studious_a mind_n breathe_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o something_o restless_a when_o in_o difficult_a place_n it_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v what_o fruit_n i_o have_v reap_v i_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o but_o this_o that_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o my_o pain_n for_o i_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n satisfy_v myself_o but_o whether_o i_o shall_v do_v other_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o judge_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o if_o i_o mistake_v i_o mistake_v only_o in_o historical_a matter_n as_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o here_o create_v difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o dash_v upon_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o presume_v right_o honourable_a to_o lay_v these_o my_o rude_a thought_n before_o your_o learned_a eye_n be_v not_o boldness_n but_o duty_n gratitude_n and_o obligation_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o such_o be_v my_o meanness_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o invent_v or_o frame_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o that_o great_a learning_n wherewith_o you_o be_v so_o signal_o endow_v but_o it_o be_v your_o goodness_n with_o which_o you_o be_v as_o much_o endow_v that_o i_o and_o these_o my_o paper_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o approach_v to_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o it_o and_o to_o render_v you_o all_o the_o thanks_o that_o possible_o i_o can_v for_o that_o favour_n assistance_n and_o batâ—onage_n that_o your_o honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o aid_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o when_o i_o and_o my_o affair_n lay_v under_o adversity_n and_o hazard_v you_o great_a sir_n come_v in_o to_o my_o succour_n and_o when_o i_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o and_o you_o to_o i_o yet_o you_o generous_o afford_v i_o your_o help_a hand_n and_o that_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n unasked_a and_o with_o a_o earnest_a diligence_n care_n and_o affection_n oh_o how_o much_o be_o i_o indebt_v to_o that_o kindness_n of_o you_o and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o requite_v it_o let_v this_o issue_n of_o my_o study_n whatever_o it_o be_v serve_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o my_o vow_n and_o have_v your_o great_a name_n inscribe_v upon_o it_o let_v it_o live_v and_o glory_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o obedience_n duty_n and_o gratitude_n that_o i_o owe_v you_o be_v right_o honourable_a your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o oblige_a servant_n john_n lightfoot_n from_o catharine_n hall_n cambr._n commencement_n eve_n july_n 4._o 1664._o of_o corinth_n itself_o corinth_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o isthmus_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o mile_n part_v the_o egean_a sea_n from_o the_o ionian_a join_v greece_n to_o peloponnesus_n by_o a_o strait_a passage_n 3._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n pomp._n mela_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o in_o 13_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o solin_n cap._n 13_o the_o isthmus_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o neptune_n and_o the_o isthmian_a game_n every_o five_o year_n for_o this_o cause_n institute_v as_o be_v say_v because_o the_o coast_n of_o peloponnesus_n be_v wash_v with_o five_o bay_n these_o play_v break_v off_o by_o cypselus_n the_o tyrant_n the_o corinthian_n restore_v again_o to_o their_o ancient_a solemnity_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o olympiad_n the_o 8._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o plin._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o strab._n lib._n 8._o bound_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o isthmus_n on_o this_o side_n be_v lechaeae_fw-la and_o cenchraeae_n on_o the_o other_o the_o haven_n of_o cenchraeae_n serve_v for_o the_o traffic_n of_o asia_n that_o of_o lechaeae_fw-la for_o the_o traffic_n of_o italy_n the_o haven_n of_o cenchraeae_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n lxx_o furlong_n the_o lechaean_n port_n lay_v under_o the_o city_n king_n demetrius_n the_o dictator_n caesar_n c._n the_o prince_n and_o domitius_n nero_n endeavour_v to_o cut_v through_o the_o strait_n with_o a_o navigable_a channel_n but_o unsuccessful_o before_o unsuccessful_o unsuccessful_o unsuccessful_o unsuccessful_o unsuccessful_o unsuccessful_o mela_n in_o the_o place_n before_o corinth_n from_o that_o high_a tower_n which_o they_o call_v acrocorinthus_n behold_v both_o sea_n chron._n sea_n sea_n sea_n sea_n sea_n sea_n euseb._n in_o chron._n that_o city_n heretofore_o call_v ephyra_n be_v build_v by_o sisyphus_n in_o that_o time_n when_o othniel_n be_v captain_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 19_o hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n diod._n sicul._n lib._n 19_o hence_o the_o tower_n sisyphium_fw-la at_o corinth_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o founder_n before_o founder_n founder_n founder_n founder_n founder_n founder_n euseb._n in_o the_o place_n before_o from_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o heraclidae_fw-la into_o peloponnesus_n the_o city_n be_v under_o king_n for_o a_o long_a series_n then_o under_o yearly_a prince_n 42._o prince_n prince_n prince_n prince_n prince_n prince_n herodot_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 42._o afterward_o under_o cypselus_n usurp_v the_o government_n and_o after_o he_o under_o periander_n his_o son_n and_o after_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n before_o time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n strab._n in_o the_o place_n before_o under_o philip._n who_o endeavour_v the_o corinthian_n aid_v and_o so_o despise_v the_o roman_n for_o he_o that_o some_o presume_v to_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o their_o ambassador_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o their_o house_n for_o which_o crime_n and_o other_o wicked_a deed_n a_o army_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o corinth_n overthrow_v by_o l._n mummius_n when_o 43._o when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o dion_n cass._n lib._n 43._o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n lie_v forsake_v it_o be_v rebuilt_a by_o julius_n cesar_n who_o build_v carthage_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o into_o both_o ancient_o splendid_a and_o famous_a city_n he_o bring_v down_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v libertins_n before_o libertins_n libertins_n libertins_n libertins_n libertins_n libertins_n strab._n in_o the_o place_n before_o they_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n and_o have_v withal_o dig_v up_o grave_n they_o find_v very_o many_o work_v make_v of_o bake_a earth_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o brass_n the_o workmanship_n of_o which_o they_o so_o admire_v that_o there_o
go_v indeed_o to_o preach_v but_o withal_o he_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o we_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o example_n have_v a_o further_a hint_n about_o this_o to_o give_v hereafter_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n iu_o 16._o that_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v it_o have_v be_v his_o constant_a custom_n to_o go_v to_o that_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n his_o parish_n church_n every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o preach_v there_o and_o in_o the_o clause_n he_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v there_o be_v more_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v he_o preach_v in_o other_o synagogue_n but_o he_o read_v in_o none_o but_o this_o for_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o by_o read_v show_v that_o he_o own_v himself_o and_o be_v own_v to_o be_v one_o of_o this._n now_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o congregation_n of_o nazareth_n be_v we_o may_v somewhat_o guess_v from_o that_o passage_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n but_o plain_o enough_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o story_n that_o they_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o because_o his_o doctrine_n please_v they_o not_o vers_n 29._o and_o yet_o do_v he_o keep_v himself_o till_o then_o to_o that_o congregation_n own_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o it_o read_v in_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o till_o his_o function_n call_v he_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n force_v he_o thence_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o public_a devotion_n from_o thence_o we_o pass_v to_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n that_o the_o other_o do_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o live_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o four_o instance_n i._o his_o institution_n of_o baptism_n think_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v never_o use_v till_o john_n baptist_n come_v and_o baptize_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o generation_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o he_o use_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v use_v ever_o since_o viz._n for_o introduction_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o use_v baptism_n in_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o purification_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o do_v viz._n to_o admit_v into_o their_o church_n there_o own_o record_n enemy_n sufficient_a to_o our_o christian_a baptism_n yet_o thus_o far_o bear_v witness_n also_o to_o it_o and_o a_o enemy_n testimony_n be_v a_o double_a witness_n for_o they_o tell_v that_o when_o any_o proselyte_n come_v in_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o first_o circumcised_a they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v whole_a than_o they_o baptise_a they_o and_o that_o they_o so_o baptise_a the_o whole_a family_n where_o the_o master_n come_v in_o even_a wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o so_o that_o baptism_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n among_o they_o when_o john_n baptist_n come_v baptise_v but_o a_o thing_n as_o well_o know_v as_o with_o we_o now_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o rule_n how_o to_o baptise_v or_o when_o to_o baptise_v because_o they_o know_v the_o manner_n and_o know_v that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v baptise_a as_o we_o know_v it_o now_o it_o plead_v no_o precept_n to_o baptise_v infant_n and_o no_o example_n it_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n common_o know_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a only_o to_o give_v a_o precept_n to_o make_v it_o a_o evangelical_n ordinance_n as_o for_o other_o circumstance_n how_o to_o baptise_v and_o when_o to_o baptise_v there_o need_v no_o such_o rule_n since_o common_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n have_v teach_v that_o for_o many_o age_n before_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o law_n let_v every_o one_o resort_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o express_v no_o more_o he_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o in_o after_o time_n shall_v deny_v that_o pray_v preach_a sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o congregation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n in_o the_o parliament_n act._n common_a and_o know_a custom_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n make_v it_o needless_a to_o insert_v those_o particular_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o this_o speak_v christ_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o he_o will_v take_v one_o of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o no_o one_o know_v who_o first_o institute_v it_o among_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o evangelical_n ordinance_n i_o may_v speak_v the_o like_a of_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o i_o need_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o that_o than_o what_o i_o say_v about_o his_o keep_n of_o the_o passover_n before_o ii_o his_o institution_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n speak_v also_o his_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v a_o stand_a ministry_n so_o will_v he_o they_o ordain_v their_o teacher_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o ordain_v the_o like_a ordination_n remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n vi_o 2._o observe_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n see_v vers_fw-la 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n so_o this_o that_o a_o gospel_n principle_n so_o this_o and_o what_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v may_v be_v see_v by_o propose_v this_o question_n with_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v will_v propose_v whither_o must_v we_o go_v for_o instruction_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o inspire_a man_n be_v go_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o stand_a ministry_n by_o ordination_n hence_o that_o evangelical_n promise_n and_o prediction_n esa._n lxvi_o 21._o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o see_v v._o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o brethren_n for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n think_v you_o if_o christ_n have_v despise_v the_o current_n of_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v so_o confirm_v to_o it_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o weight_n iii_o his_o institution_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n speak_v also_o the_o same_o conformity_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v twofold_a at_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_v wash_n purifying_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o synagogue_n read_v preach_a hear_v pray_v that_o at_o the_o temple_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o christ_n abolish_v have_v fulfil_v what_o ceremony_n mean_v but_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o so_o translate_v by_o he_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o canvas_v about_o church_n government_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o foundation_n which_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v very_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n platform_v the_o model_n of_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o synagogue_n and_o synagogue-worship_n under_o the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o show_v parallel_a practice_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n deacon_n read_v preach_a pray_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o love-feast_n or_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n at_o
the_o public_a charge_n but_o i_o shall_v fix_v particular_o upon_o the_o public_a minister_n all_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o gospel_n minister_n be_v call_v angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la so_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o every_o synagogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chazan_n hacconese_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v call_v ruler_n elder_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v in_o every_o title_n now_o do_v not_o all_o this_o speak_v christ_n own_v conformity_n to_o the_o platform_n discipline_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o thus_o translate_v all_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o show_v what_o we_o hint_v before_o that_o christ_n resort_v constant_o to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n there_o as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o heal_v what_o disease_a he_o meet_v with_o there_o iv_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n tell_v that_o he_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n they_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v toâ—idem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v say_v by_o all_o because_o all_o may_v not_o call_v god_n our_o father_n do_v they_o but_o clear_o see_v in_o what_o conformity_n to_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o the_o prayer_n be_v give_v and_o every_o petition_n and_o phrase_n in_o it_o do_v go_v they_o will_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o their_o own_o the_o sure_a and_o safe_a construction_n of_o phrase_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o by_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o by_o observe_v how_o such_o phrase_n and_o passage_n wereunderstood_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o utter_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o such_o phrase_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o what_o conceit_n or_o construction_n we_o can_v mint_n out_o of_o our_o invention_n to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n about_o this_o prayer_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o cast_v how_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v do_v or_o can_v conceive_v of_o it_o upon_o such_o observation_n on_o it_o as_o these_o they_o know_v that_o such_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o nation_n that_o such_o form_n be_v give_v by_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n to_o be_v use_v verbatim_o that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o their_o other_o prayer_n that_o the_o most_o common_a title_n whereby_o the_o whole_a nation_n call_v god_n be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o every_o petition_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v also_o usual_a in_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o prayer_n direct_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n stile_n and_o form_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v no_o exception_n to_o they_o about_o it_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o understand_v or_o conceive_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o such_o case_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o terminis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o prayer_n by_o these_o few_o example_n indeed_o of_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v you_o see_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o hold_a communion_n all_o along_o his_o practice_n thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o conform_v to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v into_o as_o large_a a_o field_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o large_a a_o subject_n of_o abundant_a proof_n and_o clearness_n and_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o evidence_n by_o all_o example_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o it_o but_o this_o that_o beside_o that_o what_o be_v say_v already_o do_v abundant_o prove_v it_o one_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o jew_n write_n and_o observe_v both_o the_o common_a dialect_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o those_o time_n may_v observe_v christ_n conformity_n almost_o to_o their_o custom_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o action_n and_o his_o conformity_n to_o their_o phrase_n language_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o as_o here_o be_v wisdom_n so_o here_o be_v learn_v from_o knowledge_n of_o their_o custom_n and_o language_n to_o unlock_v the_o phrase_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o it_o allude_v all_o along_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o can_v guess_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o observe_v how_o such_o word_n which_o be_v their_o own_o language_n will_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o understand_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o application_n and_o indeed_o in_o our_o divide_a time_n one_o can_v never_o speak_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o subject_n but_o what_o need_v i_o do_v more_o among_o christian_n than_o to_o leave_v so_o plain_a a_o copy_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v only_o this_o request_n with_o you_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v deal_v as_o the_o berean_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o let_v this_o hint_n your_o poor_a countryman_n have_v give_v you_o go_v along_o with_o you_o as_o you_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n see_v there_o whether_o ever_o you_o find_v christ_n but_o go_v on_o in_o that_o communion_n i_o have_v speak_v and_o till_o you_o find_v he_o divide_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o will_v account_v his_o example_n a_o rule_n inviolable_a and_o let_v i_o give_v you_o caution_n against_o that_o opinion_n that_o by_o mistake_n of_o a_o text_n or_o two_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v natural_o produce_v division_n matth._n x._o 34_o 35._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n xii_o 51_o 52._o suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o division_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a if_o these_o shall_v be_v natural_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o how_o do_v such_o production_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o esa._n ii_o 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n xi_o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o different_a temper_n he_o to_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o communion_n himself_o and_o to_o give_v a_o gospel_n that_o shall_v break_v it_o but_o mistake_v not_o the_o text_n they_o speak_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v those_o division_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o his_o vengeance_n he_o be_v most_o fearful_o to_o destroy_v the_o curse_a unbeliever_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o dreadful_a way_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v by_o send_v a_o spirit_n of_o division_n among_o the_o nation_n whereby_o they_o even_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o story_n of_o their_o horrid_a civil_a war_n burn_n plundering_n assassination_n one_o of_o another_o the_o like_a example_n be_v in_o no_o story_n be_v a_o most_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o text_n and_o a_o
of_o the_o covenant_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n hundred_o of_o place_n do_v evidence_n it_o but_o what_o can_v any_o one_o see_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o may_v speak_v god_n covenant_n there_o be_v indeed_o the_o mercy_n seat_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o two_o cherubim_n at_o the_o several_a end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cloud_n oft_o between_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o israelite_n can_v see_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o that_o entitle_v it_o to_o that_o title_n but_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o moses_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o exposition_n exod._n xxxiv_o 28._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n deut._n ix_o 11._o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n the_o lord_n give_v i_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o instance_n you_o find_v the_o term_n covenant_n and_o command_n to_o be_v convertible_a or_o to_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n psal._n cv_o 8._o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v and_o psal._n cxi_o 9_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n a_o strange_a expression_n and_o a_o comfortless_a expression_n as_o one_o will_v think_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n of_o impossible_a command_n his_o covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n two_o cor._n iii_o as_o he_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v stroke_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o sore_n and_o pray_v and_o he_o bid_v only_o go_v wash_v in_o jordan_n so_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v promise_v tender_a engage_v his_o covenant_n and_o it_o come_v off_o only_o with_o this_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a question_n under_o what_o notion_n the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v hold_v and_o i_o doubt_v too_o many_o hold_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o to_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o new_a mention_v so_o much_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n to_o these_o man_n let_v i_o first_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n xv._o 5._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o count_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o can_v number_v they_o so_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o old_a moon_n and_o the_o new_a and_o observe_v they_o be_v they_o real_o two_o several_a moon_n no_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moon_n under_o various_a shape_n or_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n upon_o a_o person_n now_o regenerate_v he_o be_v before_o a_o old_a creature_n now_o he_o be_v a_o new_a two_o cor._n v._o 17._o what_o be_v he_o now_o a_o real_o distinct_a person_n from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o no_o but_o of_o a_o different_a condition_n only_o the_o same_o man_n but_o his_o condition_n and_o temper_n change_v so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o like_a christ_n the_o chief_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o clothe_v in_o different_a garment_n in_o administration_n of_o various_a fashion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n more_o particular_o in_o heb._n xi_o but_o to_o they_o god_n add_v thus_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_a use_v these_o ceremony_n which_o figure_n out_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o priesthood_n his_o mediate_a the_o sacrifice_n his_o death_n cleanse_v with_o blood_n his_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o no_o other_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o themselves_o use_v these_o ceremony_n to_o distinguish_v you_o from_o all_o other_o people_n till_o time_n come_v that_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v so_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o nor_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o they_o but_o only_o the_o manner_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v which_o when_o it_o come_v and_o christ_n be_v come_v than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a and_o all_o nation_n be_v come_v in_o than_o be_v these_o ceremony_n lay_v aside_o and_o a_o clean_a different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n bring_v in_o and_o under_o these_o reason_n be_v these_o different_a administration_n call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o the_o moral_a do_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o title_n nor_o vanish_v as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o second_o to_o these_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v i_o propose_v this_o question_n do_v god_n go_v backward_o in_o his_o covenant_n first_o to_o give_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o after_o to_o give_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o sky_n stand_v still_o once_o and_o go_v backward_o once_o but_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n never_o stand_v still_o never_o go_v back_o but_o be_v still_o keep_v his_o course_n to_o save_v by_o grace_n to_o save_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n if_o i_o go_v to_o jonathans_n house_n again_o say_v jeremy_n i_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o if_o god_n send_v man_n back_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o adam_n himself_o fail_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o work_n man_n be_v but_o lose_v for_o ever_o and_o three_o let_v we_o read_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o this_o indenture_n make_v betwixt_o the_o great_a god_n and_o poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n sinful_a and_o miserable_a witness_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v promise_n and_o demise_n and_o let_v to_o this_o poor_a creature_n grace_n and_o glory_n interest_n in_o himself_o and_o heaven_n provide_v always_o that_o man_n keep_v his_o law_n and_o do_v those_o command_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v include_v commandment_n and_o a_o law_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v condition_v thus_o with_o he_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v live_v as_o thou_o will_v eat_v drink_v revel_v be_v epicure_n be_v atheist_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v i_o for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v tremble_v at_o such_o language_n the_o stool_n of_o wickedness_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o how_o cheap_a and_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v god_n if_o to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n must_v have_v a_o law_n from_o his_o creator_n or_o else_o god_n shall_v resign_v his_o authority_n and_o let_v man_n be_v his_o own_o god_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v found_v in_o god_n himself_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o a_o argument_n so_o urgent_a that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n be_v set_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o set_v after_o divers_a command_n afterward_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o challenge_v obedience_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o his_o creator_n unless_o god_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_v for_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v of_o a_o
stature_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o now_o when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o full_a conflux_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a consistency_n and_o manhood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o obscure_a and_o much_o mistake_v place_n rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a creation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n which_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a world_n not_o only_o they_o groan_v to_o come_v into_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o also_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n to_o wit_n the_o adoption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o redeem_n and_o adopt_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v up_o our_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o also_o mistake_a place_n heb._n xi_o ult_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a he_o little_a mean_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o save_v as_o the_o papist_n from_o thence_o will_v prove_v their_o limbo_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o without_o we_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o make_v that_o up_o nor_o they_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o under_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o our_o come_n in_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o christ_n see_v good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n ii_o second_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v thus_o various_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o evidence_v in_o the_o chapter_n just_o now_o cite_v heb._n xi_o as_o the_o brazen_a ox_n under_o the_o laver_n their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n but_o their_o hinder_a part_n meet_v in_o one_o centre_n under_o the_o laver_n so_o these_o administration_n indeed_o look_v divers_a way_n without_o law_n with_o law_n with_o prophet_n without_o prophet_n without_o gospel_n with_o gospel_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n before_o i_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o observe_v this_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n namely_o thus_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o our_o reckon_n the_o various_a administration_n under_o which_o christ_n bring_v his_o church_n to_o glory_n we_o may_v not_o number_v the_o first-born_a administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o this_o we_o must_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n descend_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n and_o answerable_o salvation_n descend_v not_o from_o this_o elder_a brother_n in_o god_n administration_n that_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o something_o else_o have_v the_o birthright_n reuben_n lose_v it_o and_o it_o descend_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v never_o god_n intent_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o innocence_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v this_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o issue_n nay_o do_v god_n bring_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v mere_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v there_o and_o it_o prove_v but_o little_a heaven_n to_o they_o and_o mere_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v but_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v have_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v but_o this_o be_v salvation_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o i_o joh._n iii_o 2._o like_o he_o not_o in_o infinity_n omnipotency_n ubiquity_n but_o like_o he_o in_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o though_o adam_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v form_v in_o his_o image_n and_o the_o angel_n like_v unto_o he_o by_o creation_n as_o eminent_o also_o carry_v the_o same_o image_n yet_o herein_o both_o come_v short_a of_o that_o image_n that_o do_v consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unchangeable_o holy_a for_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o create_a nature_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v concern_v wisdom_n we_o may_v say_v concern_v immutability_n where_o be_v unchangeableness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o immutability_n the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o to_o bring_v man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n that_o set_v infinity_o aside_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n perfect_o holy_a and_o unchangeable_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a eternal_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v needful_a not_o to_o leave_v they_o bottom_v only_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n be_v that_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o ingraff_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v they_o even_o into_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v unchangeable_a how_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o affection_n their_o estate_n unchangeable_a yea_o their_o very_a thought_n which_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o fluid_a become_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v so_o infinite_o ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o least_o thought_n away_o or_o aside_o from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o ingraff_v and_o unite_v into_o christ_n that_o the_o corruptibleness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o they_o be_v become_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o angel_n that_o fall_v want_v this_o unite_n so_o that_o though_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o unite_n to_o god_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o create_a holiness_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o soon_o change_v so_o that_o i_o say_v god_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o create_a innocency_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o to_o bottom_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o adam_n when_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v name_v her_o eve_n life_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o name_v her_o woman_n call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o call_v i_o not_o life_n but_o call_v i_o death_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a introducer_n of_o both_o but_o adam_n have_v now_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o find_v a_o better_a life_n now_o by_o he_o than_o before_o and_o to_o this_o refer_v that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v then_o have_v all_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v create_v their_o life_n from_o he_o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o add_v in_o he_o be_v life_n namely_o because_o he_o intend_v that_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o life_n he_o say_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o life_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o
be_v dissolve_v any_o one_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v upon_o it_o as_o ahab_n do_v to_o benhadad_n that_o which_o my_o lord_n send_v to_o i_o for_o at_o the_o first_o i_o will_v do_v but_o this_o second_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v the_o first_o thing_n propose_v to_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v willing_o agree_v to_o but_o to_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o who_o as_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dare_v invite_v he_o in_o who_o dare_v say_v as_o laban_n to_o abraham_n servant_n come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o why_o stand_v thou_o without_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n think_v the_o day_n of_o god_n hasten_v fast_o enough_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o hasten_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o very_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a persuasive_a so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v so_o argue_v matth._n xxv_o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o not_o sit_v still_o till_o he_o come_v up_o to_o you_o for_o he_o be_v come_v but_o because_o he_o be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a confidence_n and_o valour_n in_o david_n that_o when_o goliath_n come_v out_o against_o he_o he_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o he_o have_v but_o coarse_o encounter_v that_o great_a giant_n have_v he_o not_o have_v that_o confidence_n and_o valour_n that_o man_n or_o woman_n will_v but_o cold_o encounter_v death_n and_o judgement_n that_o sit_v still_o till_o death_n and_o judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o never_o make_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o when_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n have_v no_o mind_n of_o his_o enter_v and_o come_v in_o it_o be_v worth_a dispute_v how_o far_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v or_o how_o far_o unwilling_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v past_o all_o dispute_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o die_v and_o to_o meet_v the_o judge_n when_o he_o come_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v prepare_v against_o he_o come_v in_o let_v we_o all_o leave_v our_o thank-offering_n at_o the_o judge_n altar_n for_o his_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o that_o he_o be_v still_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o that_o his_o patience_n be_v not_o outwearied_a by_o we_o after_o our_o so_o great_a exercise_v of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o ever_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n behold_v all_o our_o action_n behold_v all_o our_o heart_n note_v and_o observe_v all_o we_o do_v to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o we_o at_o his_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n octob._n 7._o 1655._o matth_n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o from_o these_o word_n at_o first_o sight_n i._o a_o permission_n and_o commission_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v tie_v up_o before_o matth._n x._o 5._o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o he_o enlarge_v they_o ii_o the_o end_n of_o this_o enlargement_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n in_o to_o be_v disciple_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o iii_o the_o way_n to_o initiate_v they_o for_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o iv_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o this_o be_v the_o four_o establishment_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n second_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n iii_o 22._o joh._n iu._n 2._o four_o here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o vi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o profess_v in_o every_o baptism_n vii_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n two_o heresy_n especial_o misconstrue_v this_o text_n anabaptism_n and_o socinianism_n for_o i_o must_v call_v that_o heresy_n that_o unchurche_n all_o church_n and_o ungod_n god_n i_o shall_v not_o entangle_v myself_o in_o these_o dispute_n only_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o text_n as_o before_o we_o and_o that_o in_o these_o part_n name_v first_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n ephes._n iii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a monument_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n that_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v lie_v reject_v so_o long_o as_o two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n so_o deep_a as_o to_o commit_v all_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v of_o sin_n so_o enslave_v as_o to_o adore_v devil_n so_o far_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o yet_o not_o length_n of_o time_n depth_n of_o sin_n power_n of_o satan_n nor_o vastness_n of_o distance_n can_v hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o o_o the_o height_n depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n to_o consider_v this_o grace_n as_o first_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v slight_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o wear_v out_o of_o patience_n but_o god_n send_v it_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o come_v to_o it_o i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o our_o share_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o be_v heathen_a it_o be_v good_a tiding_n to_o all_o people_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n concern_v this_o commission_n i._o the_o time_n when_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v ii_o the_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n first_o the_o time_n christ_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v this_o time_n to_o deliver_v this_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v these_o 1._o one_o reason_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o 18_o vers_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o all_o power_n as_o mediator_n he_o dispense_v thing_n before_o after_o his_o own_o will_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n rom._n ix_o 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o add_v to_o this_o that_o now_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o the_o heathen_n he_o have_v earn_v his_o wife_n as_o jacob_n have_v conquer_v satan_n that_o have_v they_o captive_a have_v exhibit_v a_o righteousness_n to_o save_v the_o wicked_a where_o they_o will_v apply_v it_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o ephes._n ii_o 13_o 14._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o in_o vers_n 15._o he_o show_v you_o how_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n
blaspheme_v christ_n 1_o john_n ii_o 22._o who_o be_v â—_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o then_o be_v the_o jew_n second_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v than_o rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v till_o constantine_n three_o when_o that_o be_v quiet_v than_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o macedonian_a appear_v in_o the_o jewish_a spirit_n four_o that_o curse_a spirit_n be_v hardly_o lay_v but_o then_o the_o papacy_n begin_v tâ—_n rise_v and_o bring_v in_o all_o judaisme_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n and_o five_o that_o unmask_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o jewish_a spirit_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o socinian_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o aspeden_n april_n 5._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n one_o great_a breach_n in_o england_n be_v the_o breach_n about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v christian_n even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o communion_n as_o poison_n be_v to_o our_o victual_n which_o make_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o life_n to_o become_v the_o destroyer_n of_o it_o our_o knit_n together_o must_v be_v in_o these_o sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o disunit_a therefore_o if_o the_o present_a occasion_n call_v not_o for_o it_o yet_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o nation_n do_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o about_o these_o bond_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o bond_n of_o baptism_n i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o israel_n be_v baptise_a ii_o all_o be_v baptize_v iii_o unto_o moses_n iv_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i._o israel_n be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o i_o make_v this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o christ_n ordain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o observation_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n all_o new_a when_o god_n set_v aside_o that_o old_a people_n he_o choose_v he_o a_o new_a people_n viz._n the_o gentile_n this_o change_n of_o new_a for_o old_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o some_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o second_o some_o old_a thing_n be_v reserve_v but_o the_o end_n of_o they_o change_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n lay_v aside_o but_o the_o moral_a reserve_v and_o the_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v aside_o of_o the_o synagogue_n reserve_v but_o some_o old_a thing_n be_v reserve_v and_o change_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o lamb_n be_v lay_v aside_o bread_n and_o wine_n reserve_v but_o the_o end_n change_v and_o in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o baptism_n be_v add_v to_o circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v lay_v aside_o baptism_n receive_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o gen._n xxxv_o 2._o and_o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o household_n and_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n be_v clean_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundate_fw-it vos_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v here_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o mention_n be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a now_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o circumcise_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n during_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v circumcise_v to_o qualify_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n for_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v eat_v thereof_o exod._n xii_o a_o three_o mention_n of_o baptism_n be_v at_o sinai_n so_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o proselyte_n admission_n now_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o hear_v this_o nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a text._n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o require_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o ininsi_v upon_o it_o too_o rigorous_o for_o other_o matter_n we_o lose_v infinite_a profit_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o example_n and_o explication_n but_o let_v we_o reason_n with_o they_o that_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o those_o time_n first_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o follow_v novelty_n but_o they_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o john_n baptism_n matth._n iii_o 7._o second_o see_v i._n joh._n 25._o the_o jew_n send_v pharisee_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o why_o baptise_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v they_o never_o question_v the_o thing_n and_o show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o rite_n of_o baptise_v for_o the_o admit_v disciple_n take_v this_o in_o the_o dispute_n about_o poedobaptism_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o child_n baptize_v i_o answer_v true_a but_o no_o such_o example_n need_v to_o be_v record_v for_o christ_n take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o they_o baptize_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v administer_v to_o child_n he_o will_v have_v forbid_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o baptise_v child_n luke_n write_v enough_o in_o xvi_o act._n 15._o &_o 32._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o lydia_n and_o her_o household_n and_o of_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o he_o now_o one_o read_v these_o passage_n in_o judaea_n how_o will_v he_o have_v understand_v it_o undoubted_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o they_o in_o admit_v of_o their_o proselyte_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v baptize_v for_o a_o proselyte_n all_o his_o family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v too_o it_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o country_n and_o among_o that_o people_n where_o they_o be_v write_v ii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v who_o all_o our_o father_n vers_fw-la 1._o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v there_o not_o child_n here_o how_o be_v there_o no_o child_n in_o arm_n do_v they_o carry_v none_o on_o their_o back_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n what_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n here_o this_o text_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v they_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o ordinance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o jewish_a child_n more_o capable_a than_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o mistake_n first_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o unless_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la filius_fw-la foederis_fw-la a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o these_o i_o will_v put_v answer_n into_o your_o mouth_n to_o the_o first_o god_n never_o ordain_v sacrament_n that_o their_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v pro_fw-la captu_fw-la recipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o ordinance_n retain_v their_o nature_n whosoever_o receive_v they_o as_o sin_n be_v sin_n though_o not_o feel_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o it_o so_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n whatsoever_o the_o receiver_n be_v it_o be_v true_a their_o fruit_n be_v pro_fw-la captu_fw-la recipientis_fw-la but_o not_o their_o nature_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n whosoever_o receive_v it_o again_o you_o read_v of_o baptism_n without_o knowledge_n in_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n baptise_v and_o teach_v
to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n have_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n nay_o deum_fw-la visum_fw-la iratum_fw-la god_n himself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o love_v god_n through_o all_o these_o whereas_o adam_n fall_v in_o the_o first_o opposition_n 3._o a_o believer_n obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v adam_n have_v no_o hindrance_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o passive_a obedience_n a_o believer_n obey_v through_o poverty_n sadness_n pain_n nay_o to_o death_n itself_o thus_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n yet_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n adam_n begin_v in_o perfection_n and_o grow_v imperfect_a holiness_n begin_v and_o sojourn_v in_o imperfection_n here_o and_o end_n in_o perfection_n hereafter_o vii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o xiii_o joh._n 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n of_o peter_n of_o david_n speak_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v every_o sickness_n be_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n so_o every_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n preserve_v the_o universe_n in_o its_o be_v and_o order_n how_o in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v rule_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o season_n such_o production_n such_o cause_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n that_o warmth_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v cause_v spring_n and_o summer_n and_o so_o contra_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n sit_v above_o all_o and_o give_v influence_n so_o when_o nature_n be_v invert_v that_o there_o happen_v winter-weather_n in_o summer_n and_o contra_fw-la summer-weather_n in_o winter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o become_v weak_a but_o so_o dispose_v and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o rule_n viz._n northern_a cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n to_o breed_v cold_a though_o in_o summer_n thick_a cloudy_a air_n and_o sky_n warmth_n even_o in_o winter_n so_o though_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n set_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n so_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v a_o rule_n in_o course_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v summer_n or_o winter_n with_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o and_o in_o winter_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o now_o when_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n be_v invert_v and_o man_n fall_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o cause_n and_o effect_n care_v of_o man_n way_n to_o produce_v growth_n and_o comfort_n neglect_v thereof_o to_o produce_v fail_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o his_o work_n viii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o some_o do_v not_o distinguish_v before_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v other_o not_o distinguish_v here_o or_o at_o least_o confound_v hence_o some_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o man_n i_o believe_v lest_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n necessary_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o so_o then_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n luke_n i._n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o christ._n nor_o be_v john_n baptist_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n second_o these_o be_v of_o so_o different_a nature_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o not_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n only_o prove_v good_a the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n s._n paul_n revelation_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n the_o other_o not_o 5._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o other_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o eight_o observation_n i_o name_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o good_a direction_n for_o our_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o operation_n i_o may_v add_v more_o as_o first_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v it_o second_o one_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o have_v upon_o courtesy_n of_o man_n will_n but_o by_o the_o overpower_v of_o god_n grace_n four_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o build_v up_o christian_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o be_v misjudging_a and_o misreceive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v another_o disorder_n and_o confusedness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n from_o what_o arise_v uncertain_a but_o certain_o end_v in_o non-edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n such_o confusion_n indeed_o in_o their_o business_n that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o chapter_n be_v very_o hard_a very_o hard_o either_o to_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v or_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o whence_o proceed_v that_o enormity_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o part_n i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n iii_o the_o determination_n give_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school-phrase_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v infinite_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o tanchum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n occur_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o mean_v most_o common_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v either_o will_v serve_v here_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v we_o do_v thus_o and_o keep_v to_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o then_o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v
then_o to_o be_v do_v vers_fw-la 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o so_o in_o act._n xxi_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o deliberate_v concern_v the_o case_n of_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n stranger_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o institution_n of_o moses_n the_o report_n of_o which_o have_v give_v great_a distaste_n unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o then_o follow_v the_o resolution_n do_v this_o therefore_o that_o we_o say_v unto_o thou_o vers_n 23._o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n now_o the_o case_n be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a contain_v in_o the_o text._n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o question_n first_o whether_o every_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n have_v these_o gift_n and_o second_o if_o not_o whether_o every_o one_o â—hat_n have_v gift_n â—ad_v all_o these_o gift_n to_o thâ—_n former_a question_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v undoubted_a but_o that_o spiritual_a gift_n wâ—â—â—_n in_o this_o church_n 1_o cor._n i._n 5._o that_o iâ—_n every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o that_o not_o only_o testify_v of_o christ_n by_o preach_v he_o but_o also_o the_o very_a gift_n itself_o speak_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 12._o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n such_o be_v heal_v do_v miracle_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_z vers_n 13._o assert_n nor_o iâ—_n this_o gainsay_v by_o theiâ—_n be_v not_o abâ—â—_n to_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n in_o â—_o cor._n v._o where_o you_o find_v that_o câ—nsuâ—e_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n by_o s._n paul_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v pure_o a_o apostolic_a work_n as_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v these_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n second_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o all_o but_o minister_n only_o here_o the_o enthusiast_n mistake_v and_o they_o make_v much_o of_o this_o example_n and_o their_o argumentation_n run_v thus_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o conclude_v that_o any_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o public_a which_o suppose_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o these_o gift_n be_v only_o impart_v to_o minister_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v minister_n in_o this_o church_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n act._n fourteen_o 23._o where_o you_o see_v what_o their_o practice_n be_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o 2._o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v he_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o do_v miracle_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o who_o he_o ordain_v act._n xix_o 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v such_o a_o one_o be_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n i._o 6._o where_o s._n paul_n remind_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 3._o such_o be_v these_o person_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o be_v minister_n not_o any_o private_a person_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o see_v vers_fw-la 6._o now_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o in_o all_o which_o verse_n he_o rank_n they_o with_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n consult_v second_o vers_fw-la 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v a_o private_a person_n how_o shall_v this_o private_a person_n in_o the_o congregation_n say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v amen_o after_o the_o public_a minister_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o set_v a_o distinction_n here_o between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o private_a person_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n he_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o private_a man_n three_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n then_o ordain_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n there_o be_v several_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n namely_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n and_o saul_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o xiii_o act._n 1._o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n xv._o act._n 2._o in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n you_o meet_v with_o twelve_o xix_o act._n and_o so_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n of_o many_o minister_n there_o because_o corinth_n be_v great_a and_o hence_o do_v diotrephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affect_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o very_a church_n if_o gaius_n to_o who_o john_n write_v be_v the_o same_o with_o gaius_n of_o corinth_n this_o numerousness_n of_o minister_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o from_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chazan_n angelus_n yet_o there_o be_v ten_o learned_a man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o congregation_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o do_v other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n 2._o this_o number_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a because_o christian_a congregation_n be_v daily_o and_o numerous_o increase_v and_o 3._o because_o some_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o other_o place_n and_o so_o the_o former_a question_n be_v resolve_v now_o as_o to_o the_o other_o viz._n whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n have_v all_o these_o gift_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o but_o first_o note_v we_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n about_o these_o gift_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o to_o edification_n for_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v 2._o that_o they_o prophesy_v when_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v yet_o confuse_o and_o crowd_o so_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 29._o vers_fw-la let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o 31._o vers_fw-la for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v this_o miscarriage_n in_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o double_a original_n 1._o either_o from_o some_o vain_a glory_n and_o affectation_n of_o popular_a applause_n or_o at_o
power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v record_v of_o hannibal_n that_o great_a commander_n and_o enemy_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n he_o put_v himself_o under_o a_o oath_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n against_o that_o city_n and_o he_o prove_v as_o big_a as_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n this_o day_n may_v just_o call_v upon_o england_n to_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o feud_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o same_o city_n for_o on_o this_o day_n she_o proclaim_v open_a feâ—d_n and_o hostility_n against_o england_n this_o day_n she_o show_v that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o doctrine_n destruction_n her_o practice_n murder_n her_o charity_n cruelty_n her_o piety_n barrel_n of_o powder_n in_o a_o word_n as_o joab_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n xix_o 6._o thou_o have_v declare_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o regard_v neither_o prince_n nor_o servant_n for_o this_o day_n i_o perceive_v that_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o we_o all_o have_v die_v this_o day_n than_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o well_o this_o day_n she_o declare_v that_o she_o regard_v neither_o prince_n nor_o servant_n who_o this_o day_n may_v perceive_v that_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o we_o have_v all_o die_v if_o popery_n may_v have_v live_v though_o all_o england_n have_v perish_v she_o have_v like_v it_o well_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v her_o great_a desire_n and_o great_a design_n the_o day_n commemorate_v a_o devilish_a plot_n and_o a_o divine_a deliverance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n very_o suitable_a be_v as_o to_o render_v all_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n possible_a to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n so_o to_o whet_v our_o detestation_n against_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o plot_n and_o design_n to_o help_v on_o this_o latter_a i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o out_o of_o they_o i_o may_v lay_v before_o you_o the_o picture_n of_o that_o city_n that_o father_v and_o foster_v such_o a_o plot_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o may_v help_v on_o the_o former_a and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o see_v from_o who_o and_o from_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n which_o book_n have_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v give_v his_o seat_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v none_o can_v doubt_v and_o that_o by_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o who_o story_n run_v on_o through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v mean_v rome_n need_v not_o much_o prove_v for_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o can_v but_o remember_v and_o mention_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v by_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o concern_v their_o city_n i._o they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o that_o very_o few_o know_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o pliny_n tell_v you_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o calling_n rome_n by_o its_o secret_a proper_a name_n our_o apocalyptick_n do_v not_o mention_n rome_n by_o name_n in_o all_o this_o book_n but_o true_o he_o give_v it_o its_o very_a proper_a and_o significant_a name_n one_o while_o call_v it_o babylon_n chap._n xvii_o 18._o another_o while_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n chap._n xi_o 8._o and_o what_o quality_n of_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n be_v every_o one_o very_o well_o know_v ii_o those_o historian_n tell_v you_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o know_v under_o what_o tutelar_a god_n or_o deity_n other_o city_n be_v some_o under_o mars_n some_o under_o jupiter_n some_o under_o hercules_n it_o be_v utter_o unknown_a who_o be_v the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o rome_n our_o apocalyptick_n here_o resolve_v that_o scruple_n he_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o deity_n of_o that_o city_n under_o who_o tutelage_n and_o guardianship_n it_o be_v viz._n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o for_o that_o rome_n be_v mean_v here_o and_o all_o along_o through_o divers_a chapter_n forward_o be_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n not_o only_o of_o protestant_n but_o the_o very_a romanist_n themselves_o grant_v it_o if_o you_o will_v but_o grant_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o imperial_a and_o papal_a heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o indeed_o our_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o character_v it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o city_n in_o chap._n xvii_o 9_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o scarlet_a where_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o own_o poet_n and_o historian_n and_o they_o reckon_v the_o seven_o mountain_n by_o name_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v and_o at_o vers_n 18._o he_o say_v the_o whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o history_n that_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n when_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n rule_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o even_o any_o one_o may_v gather_v so_o much_o from_o luke_n ii_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v meaning_n only_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v repute_v there_o as_o rule_v and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n divers_a more_o demonstration_n may_v be_v give_v but_o they_o need_v not_o since_o papist_n themselves_o can_v but_o grant_v it_o so_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o text_n thus_o understand_v yield_v we_o this_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o demonstration_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o devil_n seat_n his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n one_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v invest_v in_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o power_n and_o set_v it_o as_o vice-devil_n upon_o earth_n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o nazareth_n as_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o sire_n and_o gunpowder_n mischief_n and_o destruction_n come_v from_o this_o city_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o deputy-hell_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v constitute_v on_o earth_n to_o act_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n lxxxvi_o 3._o but_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v not_o fetch_v colour_n any_o where_o from_o abroad_o to_o paint_v out_o its_o blackness_n though_o history_n relate_v infinite_o horrid_a action_n of_o it_o as_o black_a as_o hell_n i_o shall_v only_o use_v those_o colour_n that_o be_v afford_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v my_o discourse_n only_o from_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o when_o you_o read_v of_o the_o devil_n show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o show_v he_o rome_n and_o her_o dominion_n and_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n and_o pomp_n on_o earth_n then_o comparable_a to_o her_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o when_o you_o read_v that_o he_o say_v all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o cesar_n and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o that_o be_v i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o how_o agreeable_a be_v it_o with_o the_o text_n that_o that_o seat_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v the_o dragon_n but_o he_o give_v it_o to_o that_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v of_o babylon_n greece_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o and_o here_o i_o doubt_v the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n be_v foul_o mistake_v in_o his_o reckon_n when_o he_o account_v the_o five_o monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n you_o read_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n
you_o have_v mention_n of_o her_o army_n dan._n ix_o ult_n but_o with_o this_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o abominable_a army_n that_o make_v desolate_a there_o style_v by_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o in_o matth._n xxiv_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o top_n up_o all_o be_v that_o she_o be_v call_v babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o describe_v there_o as_o she_o be_v for_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v ready_o grant_v you_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n pagan_n and_o christian_n imperial_a and_o pontifical_a and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n xvii_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o rome-history_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o no_o city_n can_v there_o be_v understand_v like_o the_o city_n rome_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a inquest_n to_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n that_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o to_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n among_o the_o abominable_a army_n and_o to_o look_v for_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o whereas_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n incur_v so_o great_a a_o curse_n and_o guilt_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o do_v it_o require_v very_o cogent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o rome_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o murder_n shall_v obtain_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o know_v how_o deep_a a_o hand_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o that_o horrid_a fact_n and_o he_o know_v but_o little_a that_o know_v not_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v deputy_n for_o rome_n there_o and_o how_o deep_o also_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o as_o her_o deputy_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a place_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v not_o one_o good_a word_n but_o evil_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o of_o all_o city_n for_o his_o dear_a spouse_n that_o of_o all_o city_n have_v the_o deep_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ii_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o these_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n will_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o plain_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n they_o speak_v something_o likely_a for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n translate_v out_o of_o judaick_n into_o roman_a and_o transplant_v out_o of_o palestina_n into_o italy_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o easy_a or_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o old_a as_o god_n do_v most_o clear_o discover_v the_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v ezek._n xxiii_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n divers_a hour_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o observe_v the_o parallel_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o punctual_o to_o compare_v the_o transcript_n with_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v only_o and_o brief_o hint_n two_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o first_o let_v i_o begin_v with_o that_o distinction_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n once_o and_o again_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o judaic_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o such_o and_o such_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o judaic_a law_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v make_v the_o distinction_n so_o they_o themselves_o do_v cause_v the_o distinction_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n we_o all_o understand_v and_o by_o their_o judaic_a law_n they_o mean_v their_o traditional_a law_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n unwritten_a while_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o do_v well_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n taint_v they_o but_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o drink_v in_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o drink_v in_o their_o own_o bane_n and_o poison_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o dissolution_n but_o from_o what_o date_n or_o time_n to_o begin_v she_o last_o day_n may_v be_v some_o question_n if_o you_o date_n they_o from_o the_o time_n she_o first_o receive_v and_o entertain_v her_o tradition_n you_o do_v but_o fit_v the_o calculation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n calculate_v for_o than_o do_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o consumption_n and_o disease_n that_o bring_v she_o to_o her_o grave_n then_o do_v she_o catch_v that_o infection_n and_o plague_n that_o never_o leave_v she_o but_o grow_v upon_o she_o till_o it_o make_v her_o breath_n her_o last_o in_o a_o fatal_a end_n tradition_n spoil_v her_o religion_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o 9_o tradition_n spoil_v her_o manner_n and_o train_v she_o up_o in_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o in_o a_o word_n tradition_n as_o they_o make_v the_o law_n so_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o needless_a business_n and_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o tradition_n leaven_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o to_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o now_o sure_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o be_v above_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o new_a holy_a city_n certain_o bring_v no_o such_o infection_n from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o contagion_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o priest_n in_o israel_n can_v hardly_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o thick_a tradition_n upon_o tradition_n some_o of_o so_o like_a stamp_n to_o those_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v they_o asunder_o but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o consequence_n that_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o other_o tradition_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o nothing_o else_o the_o very_a chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o all_o their_o fabric_n be_v of_o no_o better_a substance_n and_o solidity_n viz._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o there_o be_v martyr_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n give_v a_o far_o fair_a probability_n that_o he_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n in_o babylonia_n and_o there_o end_v his_o day_n second_o you_o will_v hardly_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a brood_n in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o with_o a_o frenzy_n with_o it_o of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v name_v you_o a_o worse_o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o at_o last_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o revolt_v to_o their_o old_a
to_o that_o especial_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o comparison_n as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o the_o positive_a be_v this_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v or_o for_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v wonder_v a_o while_n at_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o may_v ask_v joy_n among_o who_o and_o true_o we_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o feel_v a_o passage_n as_o likely_a we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o a_o sinner_n repent_v how_o then_o may_v you_o construe_v that_o expression_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mutual_a joy_n thou_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o master_n and_o thy_o master_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o the_o good_a servant_n by_o his_o very_a repentance_n rejoice_v his_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o his_o salvation_n with_o his_o lord_n rejoice_v he_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o that_o passage_n concern_v the_o eunuch_n act._n viii_o that_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n relation_n here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n one_o deep_a calling_n upon_o another_o through_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o water-pipe_n and_o like_o two_o lute_n tune_v in_o union_n the_o very_a same_o string_n of_o joy_n sound_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v strike_v here_o upon_o earth_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o passage_n what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o upon_o read_v or_o hear_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v new_a man_n so_o be_v s._n austin_n by_o read_v a_o verse_n or_o two_o in_o rom._n xiii_o junius_n by_o read_v three_o or_o four_o verse_n of_o joh._n i._n and_o so_o other_o by_z other_o now_o can_v you_o find_v a_o more_o win_v melt_a pierce_a passage_n almost_o any_o where_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n than_o this_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v of_o it_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v that_o for_o you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o of_o our_o repentance_n there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n alas_o if_o we_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n what_o be_v heaven_n the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v joyful_a news_n to_o heaven_n if_o we_o repent_v do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o joyful_a news_n take_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o our_o repentance_n shall_v bring_v joyful_a news_n to_o heaven_n we_o read_v how_o jacob_n be_v ravish_v and_o revive_v when_o the_o joyful_a news_n come_v to_o he_o that_o his_o son_n joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v there_o those_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v so_o affect_v if_o we_o repent_v yes_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o full_o be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v good_a news_n to_o tell_v till_o we_o tell_v it_o ahimaaz_n and_o cushi_n run_v as_o if_o they_o run_v for_o their_o life_n who_o shall_v first_o bring_v the_o good_a news_n of_o victory_n over_o absalon_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o bring_v good_a news_n to_o heaven_n yes_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v for_o our_o repentance_n will_v set_v heaven_n a_o rejoice_v and_o be_v very_o gladsome_a tiding_n there_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o run_v astrife_n that_o he_o may_v first_o bring_v such_o rejoice_v news_n thither_o as_o the_o four_o leper_n say_v at_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n we_o do_v not_o well_o that_o we_o tarry_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o we_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o we_o go_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o man_n and_o brethren_n more_o joyful_a news_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n than_o of_o our_o repent_v and_o be_v we_o not_o move_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o do_v we_o not_o blame_v ourselves_o for_o delay_v to_o send_v such_o news_n thither_o do_v we_o by_o muddle_v here_o for_o money_n and_o pleasure_n and_o preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o those_o leper_n do_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o syrian_n when_o our_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n will_v set_v heaven_n itself_o on_o rejoice_v for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o soul_n rejoice_v when_o it_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o it_o may_v ravish_v we_o with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n that_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o a_o man_n make_v thither_o for_o what_o need_n have_v heaven_n of_o such_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v who_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o but_o it_o must_v be_v rather_o in_o meditation_n than_o elocution_n for_o astonishment_n at_o the_o thing_n may_v swallow_v up_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o make_v out_o by_o your_o memory_n meditation_n and_o admire_v what_o my_o tongue_n want_v in_o express_v and_o utter_v let_v such_o a_o ravish_a truth_n as_o this_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n never_o slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n cherish_v the_o warm_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o your_o spread_a meditation_n meditate_v yourselves_o into_o rapture_n at_o such_o comfortable_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n that_o your_o repentance_n will_v be_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o heaven_n that_o there_o will_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o your_o repent_v but_o joy_n among_o who_o there_o and_o let_v that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n to_o meditate_v of_o and_o to_o warm_v ii_o ii_o our_o meditation_n the_o text_n only_o tell_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o particularize_v no_o more_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v out_o with_o who_o the_o last_o parable_n in_o the_o chapter_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v joy_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o that_o intimation_n how_o the_o father_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a prodigal_a son_n the_o first_o parable_n in_o the_o chapter_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v joy_n with_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o that_o intimation_n how_o the_o man_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o find_n and_o bring_v again_o his_o wander_a and_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o middle_a parable_n speak_v it_o out_o vers_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v joy_n with_o god_n the_o father_n joy_n with_o christ_n the_o son_n joy_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v we_o need_v to_o inquire_v whether_o with_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v admire_v at_o this_o that_o be_v so_o plain_a before_o we_o than_o to_o intricate_a ourselves_o with_o that_o that_o be_v more_o obscure_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n know_v a_o man_n repent_v here_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v know_v not_o and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n can_v be_v helpful_a to_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n here_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v i_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n know_v a_o man_n repentance_n and_o can_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o proof_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o first_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n desire_v the_o consummate_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v their_o desire_n here_o and_o it_o leave_v they_o not_o there_o rom._n viii_o 23._o they_o groan_v here_o for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o affection_n of_o desire_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n second_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n rejoice_v as_o this_o his_o mystical_a body_n come_v on_o to_o be_v glorify_v when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o know_v what_o man_n do_v here_o below_o be_v neither_o prove_v nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o entangle_v myself_o in_o that_o question_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o they_o be_v able_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v be_v that_o
what_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_n and_o good_n sometime_o heresy_n be_v breed_v of_o ignorance_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o knowledge_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o carlesness_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n sometime_o of_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o sense_n and_o sometime_o too_o much_o to_o carnal_a reason_n most_o common_o of_o pride_n of_o man_n seek_v themselves_o of_o crossness_n of_o boldness_n about_o divine_a thing_n and_o ever_o of_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n may_v i_o not_o instance_n and_o give_v example_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n have_v too_o sad_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o generation_n weed_n ever_o creep_v up_o in_o that_o garden_n out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o curse_a ground_n or_o other_o and_o be_v never_o free_a of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v heresy_n say_v experience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v seek_v itself_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o obey_v the_o truth_n weighty_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o do_v that_o man_n rather_o fall_v into_o heresy_n than_o that_o heresy_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o rather_o choose_v it_o themselves_o than_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n enforce_v to_o it_o heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n put_v into_o a_o english_a dress_n and_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a as_o grammarian_n will_v tell_v you_o signify_v a_o wish_n a_o choice_n heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n take_v up_o of_o his_o own_o wish_n and_o choice_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o disputable_a point_n whether_o a_o heretic_n ever_o take_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n pure_o out_o of_o conscience_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o one_o party_n be_v popery_n and_o can_v i_o or_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o lead_v the_o poor_a silly_a people_n blindfold_a do_v maintain_v that_o religion_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o massacre_n powderplot_n kill_v king_n and_o disquiet_v kingdom_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o another_o party_n be_v socinianism_n and_o can_v i_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o doctrine_n do_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n when_o even_o the_o whole_a system_n and_o body_n of_o that_o divinity_n do_v clear_o speak_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o cross_v even_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o take_v quakerism_n to_o be_v a_o direful_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o it_o do_v maintain_v it_o pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o be_v so_o bitter_a high_a cross_a and_o censorious_a you_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n iii_o 17._o if_o their_o wisdom_n or_o profession_n carry_v those_o mark_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n carry_v even_o any_o badge_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v it_o or_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o heresy_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v those_o great_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o resurrection_n angel_n and_o spirit_n can_v we_o think_v they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o princiâ—ples_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o faction_n sectarism_n or_o some_o other_o by_o respect_n and_o regard_v our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o judge_v concern_v god_n do_v you_o not_o err_v say_v he_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o suspicious_a that_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o the_o matter_n too_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o opinion_n for_o some_o by-end_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o of_o their_o opinion_n i._o of_o the_o person_n we_o read_v not_o of_o sadducees_o but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o when_o and_o how_o they_o rise_v then_o be_v something_o questionable_a some_o think_v there_o be_v sadducee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v after_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o they_o think_v that_o those_o word_n mal._n iii_o 13._o your_o word_n be_v stout_a against_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o sadducee_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n there_o be_v sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o to_o affront_v that_o heresy_n they_o of_o the_o great_a council_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o prayer_n instead_o of_o say_v amen_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o instead_o of_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n amen_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o world_n of_o world_n or_o to_o age_n of_o age_n other_o ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o sadducee_n to_o a_o late_a date_n and_o that_o one_o sadoc_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n divers_a year_n after_o these_o holy_a prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o embrace_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n ii_o well_o be_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o first_o singularity_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o can_v see_v plain_o ground_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o admit_v not_o of_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o i._o i._o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v those_o article_n into_o their_o creed_n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o chooser_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v scripture_n must_v be_v scripture_n and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v must_v not_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o heresy_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o scripture_n for_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o curse_a thing_n to_o lead_v the_o scripture_n whether_o a_o man_n will_v have_v it_o for_o that_o will_v certain_o end_v in_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o mind_n and_o as_o please_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o lead_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o truckle_n to_o their_o fancy_n like_o that_o that_o solomon_n account_v so_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a to_o set_v servant_n on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n to_o lackey_n by_o their_o horse_n side_n and_o to_o trudge_v afoot_a these_o sadducee_n have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n sadoc_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n they_o will_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o scripture_n that_o that_o which_o speak_v not_o plain_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v scripture_n but_o that_o that_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o church_n have_v take_v up_o curse_v and_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o she_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o you_o know_v who_o among_o we_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a for_o their_o guidance_n and_o salvation_n and_o